5.Sundara Kandam

(Book of the beautiful one)

Translated by

P.R.Ramachander

(This book starts with the jumping and crossing the ocean to reach Sri Lanka and ends with the marching of the monkey army and reaching the banks of the southern sea.

While Hanuman crosses the sea, the Mainaka mountain stops him and offers hospitality , He is stopped next by Surasa and later by a Rakshasi called Anghara Dhara , whom he kills and reaches city of Lanka. He fights with lady of Lanka , defeats her. Then he searches the entire city and at last locates her in Asoka Vana guarded by many Rakshasis. When he was there in hiding Ravana comes to the garden with his entreaty of love.Sita rejects it with all her might. Ravana is about to kill her but later gives her two months time to change her mind and goes away. The Rakshasis threaten Sita. When Hanuman makes the Rakshasis sleep , she attempts to hang herself. Hanuman stops her and identifies himself properly and gives her Rama’s signet ring. She is overjoyed. When Hanuman offers to carry her back, she logically refuses to accept the suggestion, She gives her hair brooch to Hanuman asa mark of identification. Hanuman takes leave , destroys Asoka Vana .He kills many Rakshasas including Aksha Kumara , the son of Ravana. He is tied using Brahmastra by Indrajit and taken before Ravana. Hanuman tells about Rama and Sugreeva and advices Ravana to give back Sita to Rama. Ravana refuses and wanted to kill Hanuman .On advice of Vibheeshana he changes his mind but orders that his tail should be burnt ,With the burning tail, Hanuman sets fire to Lanka, goes back and meets Angadha and later Rama. He reassures Rama of the safety and chastity of Sita. And the huge monkey army marches and reaches the shore of the southern sea.

Kadavul Vaazthu

Prayer to God

The people of wisdom who know the end of Vedas would say that,

“Rama by seeing whom , the five elements appeared separately,

And differently , looks unified , like the vanishing of illusory snake which we see in the evening ,

Is the one who held a bow and entered the city of Lanka to fight.”

1.Kadal thavu Padalam

Chapter on jumping over the ocean.

(This chapter describes how Hanuman jumped and crossed the sea and reached the city of Lanka. Mainaka Mountain first offers home hospitality which he refuses. Surasa sent by Devas says that he has to become her food. He changes his form in to a micro one, enters her stomach and comes out. A Rakshasi called Angardhara again attacks him. Hanuman enters her stomach and comes out with her intestines after killing her . He reaches the city of Lanka.

The meeting With Surasa is described in a different way in Valmiki Ramayana. She appears with a big form but not blocking his way . When she wants him to enter in to her mouth Hanuman increases his body size to a very huge one. She also increases her mouth size. Hanuman becomes very small suddenly enters in to her mouth and comes out .Angaradhara is called as Simhika in Valmiki Ramayana. She does not appear before him but catches his shawdow and makes him immobile.)

4741. That great masculine Hanuman saw the land of the devas from proximity,

And suspected that it is Lanka surrounded by the ocean and later ,

Understood that it is the land of devas liked by everybody

And dropped the idea of searching there, knowing that the lady who has to be seen in not in heaven.

4742. He saw the ancient city of Lanka ,its gardens of security, golden heads of birds,

Round boundary walls , it victorious main door , the avenues , where white houses ,

Which were painted with lime were studded with gems

And he slapped his shoulders and shouted loudly

So that the tip of the sky and eight directions shook.

4743. When that deathless Hanuman strongly pressed his feet , that blue mountain ,

Went down below the earth big serpents with strong teeth, with lines on their body.

And mouth which were spitting fire came out from the caves,

Which give gold like the stomach of mountain which got torn with their intestines coming out.

4744. The lions with shivering manes which were sleeping in caves ,

Which were difficult to enter became ferocious , bled and were crushed inside,

And all birds , making the very wide ocean of the deluge got ashamed ,

Produced great sound by loud wailing and covered the sky and hid the sun light.

4745.When the huge ferocious elephants with elephant calves with long tails ,

Waved their broad ears and touched their backs making seasonal winds blow at that time ,

And along with soft she elephants which were like cloud which hugged their body,

Fear caught hold of the nearby trees and loudly trumpeted.

4746.When the peaks which shine like gold of the very lustrous mountain ,

Was pressed firmly , it became powdery and the dust started flying ,

And at the time when it got split huge tigers got scared and holding.

Their little ones with closed eyes and soft hair around them , ran away.

4747.When that mountain which had large population of teakwood trees , unlike its nature ,

The kings of Vidhyadharas holding their swords and holding their shields up ,

Rose up and that scene of their fast raising was like the valorous heroes ,

Rising up when in the great battle they were fighting , the enemies got crushed.

4748. With sun, moon and stars standing aside ,with the long cool mountain

Going inside the earth , with Hanuman having sharp nails and strong shoulders ,

Standing like the ship’s mast with bubbles coming out of depth of the sea,

The entire scene was like a sinking ship.

4749. The stream of the mountain applying on itself red sand stones ,

The very scented sandal paste , saffron , kulika , the cool gold coloured pollen ,

Expelled from the flowers and many other such things ,

After taking bath in the cool springs which were falling widely on the earth ,

Looked like the mountain was split and wounded and blood was flowing from it .

4750. When the black mountain was rotating like a churner in the ocean of milk,

The sages who have won over their sense organs reached the sky,

Without completing their duties which they had earlier started,

And were like the sages who reached heaven without leaving attachment to their body.

4751.Due to the breaking of that lustrous mountain , deva maidens ,

Looking like peacock and having tender hands started shivering ,

And tightly embraced the devas and each of them felt as happy as Lord Shiva,

When the sharp teethed Ravana shook the Kailasa mountain ,

And the very scared Goddess Parvathi embraced Lord Shiva.

4752,With the mistakes committed and well fermented alcoholic drinks ,

Affecting their wisdom , those very angry deva maidens who had love tiff,

Due to the trembling of the mountain, got scared and hugged their husbands ,

Went up in the sky , greatly worrying about the birds in the nest left behind by them.

4753. When events were progressing like this , devas , sages and,

All those who are in the three worlds stood in the sky according to their rank,

And went on sprinkling bunches of flowers , sandalwood and other scented powders,

On that Hanuman and told “Oh very wise monkey , please proceed .” and he started .

4754.The very strong friends told Hanuman , “Oh Victorious friend who wears ,

Scented garlands on his very strong shoulders, this ocean which was drunk by Agasthya,

Is something that should be crossed by jumping and do not get a feeling in your mind ,

“It is useless and this is nothing before my strength , Please proceed “,

And hearing that , the mountain like Hanuman agreed with what they told.

4755. The devas thought, “This measureless form is not limited up to Lanka,

And there is nothing in this world which is capable of stopping him,”

And looked at him with surprise and that Hanuman who had garlands on his chest ,

Bent his body towards the front and pressed the mountain with his two divine feet,

And that gold colured Manhendra mountain, reached the level of the plain.

4756.Hanuman speedily lifted his tail up, folded his strong legs ,

Made his chest tight and with his two famous hands becoming happy,

Tightened his neck , stretched his hands speedily like the wind,

Rubbed the heavens with his head and rose in sky,

Without the eyes of people being able to see him.

4757.As soon as that Hanuman rose up, leaving the mountain ,

Great trees with branches, mountain which have bamboo plants ,

Victorious elephants and several other things , thinking that,

This was the service they were doing to Hanuman ,

Rose up with Hanuman as if they wanted to visit the cool Lanka.

4758.Those flower garlands , trees with gums , standing mountains ,

Many animals , several other living beings speedily went by the way,

That Hanuman proceeded and due to their lack of strength to reach,

Lanka surrounded by the sea, fell down as if pushed down in the ocean on the way.

4759. Due to the great speed with which Hanuman was proceeding ,

Beasts , trees , the soil covering the roots , flags and other material,

Were sprinkled and spread all over and below the sea and the bridge ,

Was thus formed then itself , before Rama who was similar to devas.

4760. Due to that , waters of ocean broke in to two and the bottom most land,

Which is very much liked by the serpents was visible to every one ,

And due to the luster of serpent gems , That great male Hanuman saw that,

And thought , “I have done great penance to see the wealth of the king of serpents.”

4761.Remembering the speedy splitting of the ocean , due to great wind,

Raised by the huge wings of very strong Garuda when he went to steal the nectar,

The people of the serpent land thought that again the very strong Garuda ,

Has come back and thinking of means to escape, with great sorrow scattered here and there.

4762. Due to that the monster fishes which normally split and disperse ,

Became inactive , the sharks became sleepy , the lustrous palm fishes died,

And with similarity to the wind which blows at the end of the deluge ,

That Hanuman who had sharp nails went speedily and the tides ,

Of the ocean were pushed and went as if they wanted to reach Lanka before Hanuman.

4763. That emissary of Rama who was flying in the sky creating great scare ,

To the eight elephants carrying the world in eight different directions ,

Was resembling the three headed mountain which was pushed ,

Travelling over the southern sea , when Adhisesha held meru mountain,

Using his thousand hoods and the wind God completely stopped blowing ,

And we can imaging the trouble that things on his path would undergo?

4764.Indra who holds the Vajrayudha and rides on the ever moving horse,

With his eyes which were not able to follow the speed of Hanuman , who taking a form,

In which the oceans and earth surrounded by the ocean was within himself,

And was travelling with a speed in which top of one universe was dashing at another ,

Was looking like the matchless Pushpaka Vimana going to city of Lanka.

4765.That Hanuman who was going with great anger was praised by Devas,

Made the sages who were greatly learned in Vedas greatly astonished ,

And was saluted by the people of earth , wanted to again ,

Crush the cruel and proud Rakshasa Ravana and was resembling,

The Kailasa moubtain which was going alone in the sky.

4766.That Hanuman who was having the form of a Brahmachari ,

Who was famous all over the world due to the wisdom which was greater than Lord Brahma,

Was like the axle pin for the entire world, which filled it with dharma and wealth,

And resembled the golden Meru mountain who was speedily going in search of his long lost son.

4767.That Hanuman who was speedily going , breaking the clouds and making fall the stars ,

Which fell on the ocean full of tides , confusing the sky , tearing the directions ,

Making the Meru mountain move , making the peaks of mountain surrounded by water ,

Resembled his father, the wind god , who blows angrily at the time of deluge.

4768.When the effect of good deeds done by Ravana with twenty hands and ten heads,

Who without any body’s help sat alone did great penance by controlling his five senses,

Got exhausted , as an evil omen, , Hanuman was like the Sun instead of rising in the east ,

Started rising from the North and started going towards city of Lanka.

4769.Hanuman was like the God of death , Who after depending on the human being Rama ,

Fearing to be alone and has decided to go to another safe place

With his great power and his being eminently suitable decided to go ,

To the great city where Ravana whose only work was valour.

4770.Hanuman was like the full moon which spreads light of happiness ,

Everywhere , his shoulders which were as tall as the sky would make,

The very stout Meru Mountain ashamed and he was like the full moon,

On the full moon day at the time of deluge when everything is destroyed.

4771.Hanuman was similar to Garuda who flew over all the divine oceans ,

Making them tumultuous , making all the hills which are called mountains,

Follw him and churning the intestines of all Rakshasas, to show his prowess ,

To the very strong Lord Vishnu who holds the divine wheel.

4772.That Hanuman who travelled making the seven worlds below, shiver ,

Send his tail up to the end of the seven great worlds where the devas live,

And devas were greatly surprised , that the tail of Hanuman measured ,

Which was like the rope of god of death , the sky which was measured by Lord Vishnu with his feet.

4773. The tail of Hanuman who knew Vedas , who was full of mercy,

And enthusiasm , who had challenged and was jumping over that ocean,

Which was helping him joyously, hid itself on the back of Hanuman ,

So that it cannot be seen by those asuras who had drunk toddy ,

And were engaged in silly tasks and was like the rope of god of death.

4774. That huge tail loosened like the poisonous Adhi sesha who was tying himself around

The Meru mountain and who was staying at the top of the mountain ,

Became listless on seeing Garuda as per wishes of Vishnu and loosened its one tie .

4775.The mountain like Hanuman who had victorious and very huge shoulders ,

And who was like a monkey lion , was going so speedily like that and a a huge wind,

Was generated which caused the dashing against each other of the planes of Devas.

Which were travelling in the sky and this caused many of them to break and fall in that black sea.

4776. Due to that the world of Indra who was holding Vajrayudha became apprehensive,

With the thought about the intentions of Hanuman who was going like that,

And in this earth people felt that the great speed of Hanuman who had curved sharp teeth,

Is not going to be limited to the boundary of Lanka and due to that they got worried and ran away.

4777.Those aquatic animals who ate the whales and are told to have a body,

Of one Yojana length by the people and puranas , became worried and upset ,

When the tides of the sea crossed the oceans and due to the wing generated ,

By the body of Hanuman when he jumped over the sea, all sea fishes died and floated on water.

4778. At the time when Hanuman was crossing the ocean by jumping , his great hands ,

Which gives him uncontrollable energy , which were similar to each other and,

Which gave him great speed were similar to the brothers Rama and Lakshmana ,

Who had the great nature of not separating from each other

And going on both sides , in front of Hanuman.

4779. When that mountain like Hanuman was proceeding like a cyclone,

A mountain called Mainaka which was looking similar to the ,

Iravatha elephant which was in the east among those elephants ,

Rose from the ocean ay this scene and was as tall as the sky.

4780. That mountain which touched the sky had one thousand golden peaks,

Which gave luster , which had several streams which never dried up,

And was similar to the upper cloth of Lord Vishnu and looked as if ,

He had arisen from the sea full of fishes, which wander about ,

For the sake of destroying the bad deeds of the cruel asuras , who were there.

4781.When the matchless earth which was holding that mountain moved away due to weight,

Without understanding the wisdom as described in the books and as if looking at ,

The world through the sense organs that mountain had got drowned in the ocean,

And was rising up because Lord Vishnu was supporting it , in the form of turtle.

4782. That mountain rose like Garuda who went inside the sea to steal the nectar,

Defeating the king of ocean and moving him away , with its wings ,

Which have not been cut and growing on its sides in a luxuriant manner ,

And with its colour which cannot be found fault with matchlessly shining.

4783.That mountain rose like the golden egg which gave birth to Brahma,

So that , the grace of undying divine God who has neither beginning nor end ,

Is exhibited And who after rising created all the three worlds and all its beings.

4784.And it was similar to Lord Brahma who was born out of that sea who did,

Great penance within the sea water easily thinking that “Unless I attain that creator,

Who is my father without any doubt , I would not do any good actions,”

and rose up after the penance was completed.

4785. That mountain arose from the ocean like the moon god ,

Which rose from the sea when it was churned by the devas and asuras,

As per the orders of Lord Vishnu who never becomes old ,

When due to the sorrow caused by giving of the garland by Durvasa to Indra ,

And cursed him so that all the material which were in heaven would get drowned in sea.

4786.That mountain was saffron coloured had golden peaks ,

Which were twined by blue coloured coral creepers ,

And in all the surrounding of those peaks , the makara fishes(sharks),

Who were sleeping along with their ladies, lost their sleep and woke up.

4787.The shells in the sea with bent bodies which were in advanced stages of pregnancy ,

Gave birth to very great pearls and were in the sky like row of algae ,

In the crystal courtyard and with the conches resembling the stars ,

Were resembling the full moon in the clouded sky with lots of stars.

4788.The mountain rose with many thousand thousands of different types of gems,

On its peaks which were like the well extended very long arms ,

And were resembling someone going inside the ancient sea ,

And coming out with hands full of shining lustrous gems.

4789.The long flag on tall Thethaa tree touching the sky was looking like a garland,

Of that mountain which rose up , whose white streams were falling down hidden like fate ,

With Panai fish and whale jumping continuously in the mountain pond without waking up .

4790.Like the sages who have given up all attachments who have attained freedom,

From six types of hereditary enmities and three types of crimes by their great wisdom,

The poisonous snakes which have been hiding in the mountain caves for long time,

And which were greatly suffering due to bloated body breathed heavily and came out.

4791.That Hanuman who is tainted with passion , Seeing the mountain,

Grow up within a time a black gram takes to roll on a mirror, rising up from the ocean ,

Grew up bridging the sky and the earth and Hanuman grew up further and further

And with great surprise saw that mountain and thought “What could be this thing?”

4792.Observing that that big mountain has spread all over the water and was very tall,

Hanuman who was going thought , that it was not good for him pushed the mountain,

So that Its peak fell down making its roots come up and peaks going down ,

And making the land of devas above him , jump up on the sky.

4793That big mountain which was hiding under the sea , scared of Indra,

Became nervous and scared by that act but with uncontrollable affection,

Assumed a matchless human form stood erect before Hanuman,

And said , “my father please hear what I have to say” and said.

4794.”Oh sir , I am not one belonging to some other world .When Indra ,

The slayer of his enemies sent Vajrayudha with a command to cut the wings,

Of all mountains and when all mountains were being destroyed, the wind god,

With great love pushed me in to this sea and saved me.”

4795.”Oh Hanuman who has shoulder higher than all that is tall,

Because you are the dear son of wind god , pushed by the great affection,

That I had towards him and because there is no help that I can do to you,

I have come up thinking that you could rest for some time on my golden peaks and then go.”

4796.”Oh Hanuman who stands firmly for justice , The good natured sea told me,

“The son of wind god as per the orders of Rama who is coloured like black cloud ,

Is coming for searching Sita with the intention of protecting Devas ,

And so you please go and stand on a side of the sky. There is no greater luck than this.”

4797.”Oh Hanuman who wears a golden garland over his broad chest ,

Since I have more affection towards you than your mother , come here ,

Thinking of that and accept all that I can give you now. When a guest ,

Comes to his house , can the host behave in any other way.”

4798.By those words that valorous Hanuman understood that , he ,

Did not have any evil in him , And with his face which was shining like scented lotus,

Smiled at him and stared at the direction from which those pleasant words came ,

And saw the golden peaks of that mountain which had bamboos grown on its slopes.

4799.Hanuman said ,” I will not get tired and the reason is the love of Rama towards me ,

And unless I am able to fulfill my aim, I would not eat anything and due to the hugging ,

Of your love , which is sweeter than honey ,

I have stayed in your home and what else can I give you?”

4800. “The culture of love practiced by the ancient seven philanthropists,

The philanthropists of the middle period and the last seven philanthropists,

Was great and because this body which has received love from you ,

Has great strength than bones , we can say , there is no worship better than love.

4801. That Hanuman who wore truth as ornament looking at Mainaka said,

Now itself I will reach the mountain in Lanka city and if I am able to return,

After doing the work commanded by Rama , I would partake in the feast,

That is offered by you” and flew forward with the eyes of mountain following him.

4802. The red sun of the sky , the cool moon , the various planets ,

On which all the devas travelled, stars , clouds and all other things on the sky ,

Were all crowding together in a spot as they did not have any difference of opinion,

And Hanuman went speedily like the storm at the time of deluge.

4803.The Sun seeing that he was rising more higher than sea water thought,

“When he was a toddler not even able to walk with his red feet on the earth,

He had jumped on my chariot and I am not clear as to on whom he is jumping now.”

4804.The strong body of truth of Hanuman who was of golden colour having white teeth,

Which were shining like a sword by his sides and his very highly held tail reaching the sky ,

Were dividing the atmosphere as dark below him and very lustrous above him.

4805 When the devas full of wisdom who came there summoned Surasa,

A lady with pure mind and told her to find out the real strength of Hanuman,

Who has undertaken to put an end to all sorrows that filled the three worlds ,

That lady took a form of a big Rakshasi and stood before Hanuman.

4806. She took the form of a Rakshasi with a very big mouth which was ,

Extended by her like human desire and told Hanuman, “Oh Hanuman,

Who was born in the clan of very strong monkeys , Please live ,

Making even the cruel God of death getting scared of you ,

Please come as meat for becoming as my food “ saying this ,

She stood with an open mouth with her head spread all over the sky.

4807. “Oh Charitable one , please become one who cures the disease of my hunger ,

And come quickly and come by yourselves and enter my mouth ,

Which has huge teeth which are stitched by fat , as there is no path in the sky.”

4808.When Hanuman told her , “You are a woman and are suffering ,

Due to pangs of hunger and so if I return after successfully completing ,

The job of Lord Rama , You can eat my body and with love and friendliness,

I agree to this “ hearing that , the Surasa laughed making fun of him.

4809.That Surasa then told “I would eat your body and satiate my hunger,

When all the seven worlds are witnessing it . This is my oath.”

And Hanuman understanding the thought became happy and told her,

“I would not go away but would enter your mouth properly ,

And go away and if you are strong enough please do eat me.”

4810.When Hanuman told like that That Rakshasi opened her mouth ,

Which could not be filled up even if the entire universe entered in to it,

And stood there prepared to eat him and seeing her act , that valorous one ,

Started growing bigger and bigger in the sky making her mouth small.

4811. That Hanuman who grew very tall and very big but suddenly became very tiny ,

Went in to the belly of Surasa and became like food for her and ,

When she breathed out , he came out along with the breath and the devas,

Seeing it said , “hanuman who came to save us is indeed strong.”

4812. That Surasa assumed her normal and usual form ,lost her fatty body,

And with a love increasing like a mother greeted , ”Now , is there anything ,

Which cannot be done you , “ and that Hanuman with the gold like body ,

Becoming strong enough to travel like the lightning , went wearing those good wishes.

4813.Kinnaras sang songs and the ladies recited the formations of music ,

The Bhoothas which were experts in dancing went on praising Hanuman,

The great Brahmins recited the Vedas and the breeze gave more energy.

4814 The breeze from the garden filled with Mandhara trees ,

Carrying the pollen of the tree removed the sweat from his lotus like face,

.And his red ears enjoyed the honey like music raised from Gandhara Veena,

Without making any mistakes in Thala by Vidhyadharas sitting in their own worlds.

4815.The Anghara Dhara who was a Rakshasi who was like Halahala poison,

Separated from that black sea which had rising tides and it appeared as if,

The black sea itself has given birth to another black sea and asked,

“Where are you going crossing me , who am in the sea?”

4816. That Angara Dhara who could recognize an object which exists ,

One Kadham distance within a second silenced the sea,

Just by the sound of her anklets and was like Madhu and Kaidabha ,

Who came seeking Lord Vishnu so that they can fight with him.

4817. She had two long bent ,side teeth which resembled the moon’s crescent ,

And had a mouth as big as the case stitched by the hide of the big elephant,

Which was torn out by Lord Shiva who has a blue stain on his neck due to poison.

4818. She stood before Hanuman , her head touching the sky ,

And her feet being washed by the water of the ocean with big tides ,

And Hanuman who had the great power of analytical thinking ,

Understood that she was a Rakshasi who had eaten away dharma and mercy.

4819.When she stood with her big mouth open , not even giving a path,

For him to go ahead in the long sky which covers the entire world,

Hanuman that servant of Rama , thinking to split open .

That cave like mouth of hers , told the following words to her.

4820., “You tried to pull me down by the boon , which permits you,

To pull down a shadow and in spite of seeing, my speed which did not reduce ,

Due to your pulling , You have still not understood my strength,

Also you are blocking the path of the sky by your open mouth ,

Who are you? And what is the reason for you to stand here?”, he asked.

4821.She then aid, “If any one comes and stands before me,

Thinking that , after all I am a lady , even if they are the devas of heaven,

It is definite that their soul would go away from their body ,

And even if lord of death comes before my eyes ,

It is not possible for him to stop me from eating him.”

4822. She then opened her mouth and that great Hanuman went inside ,

And the God of Dharma shouted with sorrow thinking that Hanuman is no more,

The devas became sad but that huge lion like Hanuman , even before batting of the eye ,

Came back as if he was born once more in this world.

4823.Hanuman holding her long intestines and making her ,

Who had a toddy dripping mouth wail , by splitting her body .

Reached the sky and in this he was very similar to Garuda,

Which entered the mountain caves with thorny plants ,

Carrying the snakes in the cave and flied away with great strength.

4824. That Hanuman who was like the thilaka among those ,

Who had received the boon of “no death,”, came out ,

Carrying the intestines of that Rakshasi and was similar to,

The kite which flies on the sky , with the thread on earth and tail in the sky.

4825. The devas shouted with joy of victory , The asuras became sad ,

And their body was covered with sweat and even Lord Brahma ,

Was surprised and showered flowers like water , The endless Lord Shiva,

Who was in the far away Kailasa mountain saw it and sages greeted Hanuman.

4826. That Rakshasi had died because Hanuman went to her belly,

Through her mouth and split it open and even before one batted the eye ,

He had assumed a form as large as the Meru mountain ,

And he started flying again with a speed more than speed of thought ,

And he travelled through the path that is travelled by the sun,

4827.”The sorrows told by those who showed the way were innumerable ,

And the methods to remove those sorrows were very many,

But they all have now vanished and if I jump and cross the sea ,

And reach Lanka in spite of further problems which may come on the way,

All the sorrows and road blocks would go away”, thought Hanuman,

4828. He stabilized in his mind the thought that “If one tells the name “Rama”

All the sorrows which one has , would turn in to joy , though sorrows come speedily ,

And there was no other way that the thoughtless Rakshasas would stop causing sorrow.”

4829. That Hanuman who was going through the sky went up to the land of devas,

Where the Karpaga trees keep on dripping honey and from there ,

Seeing the city of Lanka with spires as well strong golden parapet walls ,

Reduced his speed , altered his path and alighted in the old city of Lanka,

In a garden which had green luster on the coral mountains .

4830. When that Hanuman who was proceeding speedily on the sky .

Landed in Lanka and due to that , the mountain was pushed aside ,

Here and there and due to its shaking , it resembled a ship ,

Where the hot winds from clouds blew on it and made travelling difficult.

4831.Standing firmly on that unimaginable , coral mountain which was touching ,

Both the earth and the sky , Hanuman saw carefully the body of that great city of Lanka,

Which was like the tender lady like the land of devas covering itself with a mirror.

4832.Hanuman thought , “If one were to see this pretty city and wave his lotus like hands,

And see that this city resembles the golden city of the devas , it would be an ignorant act ,

And it would be greatly surprising for if it were more prettier than this city ,

Would that Ravana who rules all the globes, prefer to live in this place .”

4833.In this city one can get whatever he wants and he can enjoy it ,

Without any hatred and also the sweetness of pleasure that we get here ,

Is not available in heaven according to the Vedas and so,

This city is far superior and cannot be compared to heaven which grants goodness.

(because the devas who live in heaven work under Ravana)

4834.People say that the interior length of the city is seven hundred Yojanas,

And all great things of all the three worlds were available in very large quantity in that city ,

And even for those with sharp intellect and with great knowledge ,

Who examine everything very carefully , would this city can be seen fully with the eyes ,

And would the intellect of examining the scene , be able to completely examine it?

2.Oor thedu padalam

Chapter on searching the city.

( The chapter starts with bird eye view description of the city of Lanka.SEeingd the great security at the entrance Hanuman decides to go in by jumping over the compound was. The lady Lanka prevents him. He hits her and realizing her end has come in the city she goes away . Hanuman searched in that city for Sita. Ravana lives in a separate fort in side that great city. Hanuman sees Kumbhakarna, Indrajit as well as Vibheeshana , He enters the fort of Ravana sees Mandodhari and for a moment doubts whether she is Sita but quickly corrects himself . He also sees Ravana .Unable to find Sita, Hanuman gets worried.

In Valmiki Ramayanam there is no special mention of city within the city in which Ravana lives and also no description of the ladies of Ravana who were Devas, Kinnaas, Vidhyadharas etc. )

4835. Hanuman thought ”The houses with several stories which push away the clouds in the sky,

Were they made using gold? Were they covered with Manikhya gems?

Were they made with lightning?, were they polished by the sun light ?

And it was not possible to answer in spite of great thought to any of these questions.”

4836.”All those tall mansions were keeping the land of serpents and that of devas,

On their bottom and top by their great size and were giving fear to the various worlds above,

And were standing as if the storm which troubles huge Meru mountain , was like a breeze to it.”

4837. They were looking as if the ladies with sweet talk , collect the streaks ,

Of Lightning one by one from the clouds , stack them by keeping one over the other ,

And clean away the dust of sweet scented pollen grains from all sides of those buildings,

And had the ability to take water from the Ganges of the sky and sprinkle all over.

4838.Their lotus like feet reddened by application of red paste ,

And the ankles where the jingling anklets were worn,

Had red and pretty lustrous fingers resembling coral gems ,

And when this light was reflected by the black clouds , changed their colour,

And made them resemble the pretty and soft hair of those Rakshasis.

4839.Those six legged bees which were choked by the sweetness ,

Of the scented and very sweet honey flowing from the freshly opened,

Flowers of the karpaga tree , wanting to drink some other honey,

Went and slept on the scented red lily flowers and making this possible .

The Ganges of heaven flowed though the moon lit courtyards of those buildings.

4840. The ladies who were teaching to the parrot the lisping sounds ,

By playing flute , Veena and Yaazh were not able to find ,

The difference between their forms and their images ,

Which were reflected on the gem studded halls of those buildings.

4841.If we say that such multi storey houses are having the greatness,

Of the palaces in which Indra lives , those words would be faulty ,

And when it is so , we can only think about the upper limit of the wealth ,

Of those Rakshasa by our mind but not compare them to anything .

4842. Similar to no great gems in all the worlds , not being comparable ,

To the Kausthubha gem worn over his pretty chest by Lord Vishnu ,

The architecture of that great city made by the hands ,

Of the great Deva architect would always exist without comparison.

4843In Lanka all trees are the Karpaga trees , all buildings were made of gold,

And all Rakshasa girls were attended and served by Deva maidens,

And all the devas who had lost their strength were serving the Rakshasas,

And all these were not attained by them not because they are suitable but due to great penance.

4844. To the king of this city of Lanka , all the Devas were slaves,

And those who do not serve him are the holy trinity ,

Though Lord Brahma who is one among them serves here,

Possibly because there is nothing that is impossible to have by faultless penance.

4845. Neglected by finding fault that without doing war they got defeated ,

Were very strong elephants that were standing in all powerful directions

Which were standing aside and those elephants which did not belong to here were,

The five handed son of Lord Shiva ,elephant of The Lord Sastha ,

And the matchless one wheeled chariot of the Sun god.

4846. This city was similar to the belly of Lord Vishnu , the only one after deluge ,

Where all the beings of the earth were living crowded and all the horses ,

Of this world except those tied tio the chariot of the round Sun God were here.

4847. The huge sound raised from the drums , the trumpeting sound of elephants ,

Were similar to the sound of the ocean and by the sound of anklets ,

Worn by the pretty damsels there which was to the lisp of song,

Sung using the great flute , the perfect music raised everywhere became subdued.

4848. The parking place of chariots housing chariots built by emeralds ,

And Manikhya gems along with the large number of horses,

Were putting to shame even the sun God, due to their luster,

And when things are like that, if we compare Lanka with good great heaven,

That heaven would indeed be comparable to hell only.

4849.Due to the luster which fills that city which was having ,

All the beauty of the world spreading everywhere, even,

The very angry Rakshasas lost their black colour ,

And moon that was moving near by lost its black stain,

And the black sea which was all around the world ,

Was looking as if the purest god had melted and was moving.

4850. Those huge houses in that city with great security , made us ,

Not able to tell that the Sun gods have the power to remove all the darkness,

From everywhere in all globes, due to the fact that those Suns ,

Were like small fire flies in comparison and were not able to give light at all.

4851. Due to sea swallowing honey , sandal paste , the well scented musk paste ,

The flowers of the Karpaga tree which were shining like the stars in the sky ,

And the water of rut of victorious elephants along with the river water,

Was having along with it , the fishes with a divine scent.

4852.Shall we praise the architect of the devas or shall we praise ,

Ravana who did the great penance which was merged with the truth or,

Shall we praise Lord Brahma who gave doubtless boons to him?

Whom shall we who have an ignorant and tired mind praise,

Among the architect , Lord Brahma and That Ravana?

4853.Though the forests and gardens there were made with red gold,

And many other gems , all those trees there were yielding honey and fruits ,

And how can the heaven as well as the earth ever obtain ,

This great technology except through penance? Is there any other way?

4854.If the Meru mountain comes to know about the height of the tall tower ,

Of this city, then water , earth and fire would start blowing towards the top,

And the great air as well as the well mentioned very broad sky ,

Being not be able to celebrate their greatness , would get ashamed and become white.

4855.All poets would tell that the sun God with his one thousand rays,

Would not go above the golden city of Lanka , fearing the wrath of Ravana ,

Possibly not knowing that due to the luster of the walls,

Which have not been caught by others, the eyes of Sun are glazed and he avoids them.

4856. That Ravana who uprooted the Kailasa mountain thinking ,

That all the devas were evil doers , thought to make a way to prevent,

Their entry in to his city , constructed its boundary walls ,

In such a way that it raises above the limitless sky.

4857. Crossing that pretty boundary walls , even whirl winds,

Would not be able to enter inside , Sun’s hot rays would not enter ,

The job of the God of death would not enter and saying that,

From now onwards Devas would not enter to fight is a silly statement ,

And at the time of deluge even if everything is destroyed, Dharma cannot enter inside.

4858.That pretty Lanka surrounded by the sound making ocean with huge tides ,

Due to the beauty of the lustrous spires of all its buildings resembled ,

The golden egg that was produced by Lord Vishnu lying on a serpent from his belly.

4859. If the songs are sung by many , the people who dance to those songs,

Are many more and many more people than them are the people who witness it,

And among them are those who play musical instruments , The deva maidens,

Who were thirsting for freedom and people who were witnessing the dance of those maids.

4860. The Vidhyadhara maidens dance unlike the Deva maidens ,

And when those Vidhyadhara maidens win , The dancing girls dance with them,

And unlike those dancing girls with cloud like hair , The Rakshasa maidens,

Would continue to dance in a different way and if they dance without getting tired,

The serpent girls would keep on studying the movements specially , formulated for dance.

4861. The nine types of wealth becoming like the maids and come ,

Holding their hands , Apparels, ornaments , garlands and sandal paste ,

And give them to those who enjoy passionate pursuits in that city,

And when this is told by mouth , the determination of others get destroyed,

And even if they are thought about, Hanuman thought it is a crime .

4862. The four headed Lord Brahma after praising the Deva architect ,

Just like showering gems on the huge golden Meru mountain,

And after firmly thinking , instructed him how to build a city ,

And that architect carried out the instructions with great effort ,

And constructed the city Of Lanka so that it is praised by the world.

4863.Due to the soft music produced from playing the Makara Veena,

The huge sound of ocean dug by the sons of king Sagara was subdued,

And due to the Akil smoke due to burning of Akil by ladies living ,

In the huge mansions having towers which touch all four directions

All the cloud formations in the sky were completely hidden.

4864 He was not able to see a single person who was worried ,

Because the city was filled with those who were singing and dancing ,

After drinking toddy served by assistants in the cool scented gardens ,

Which were filled with Karpaga trees dripping with honey and on the terraces ,

Of huge mansions which were constructed with crystal.

4865.The Rakshasas drank the alcoholic drink given by their soul like Rakshasis,

And they tasted the honey like music , drank the honey from their lips ,

Enjoyed the love prattle made by them , observed various aspects ,

Of love tiff and enjoyed them, and saluted them and made them peaceful.

4866. The line designs made on the young breasts of the Rakshasis ,

Drawn by the fluid made of Kumkum were clearly visible on their black bodies,

And they whose eyes have changed in looks due to their love tiff,

Drew on the heads of the Rakshasas patterns by the red cotton fluid applied to their feet.

4867. That Lanka surrounded by the sound producing ocean on all sides,

Due to its coral reefs on the sea looked like the red mouth of Rakshasis ,

Who talk sweetly like Vilari ppan and with spear like eyes of its ladies ,

It was similar to the ponds where kuvalai flowers which have opened up,

And was also like the forest of lotus flowers due to many of their cool faces.

4868. While Lord Brahma and all other beings living on earth marking it ,

It had plenty of space for Rakshasas to wander about and in spite of that,

The old earth did not develop cracks , and the only proper ,

Option was to become joyous about it and not feeling sorry , for what was the use of it?

4869. They were having very huge bodies , had matchless valour ,

Had huge army which had capacity to dig the earth and overturn it ,

And could not be properly estimated due to the boons that they have got ,

And could not be understood by others , had capacity to do illusion,

And do these Rakshasas who were like those who cannot be limited any where ,

Similar to people of one street going to another street resemble

The people of one country going to another ?

4870. There were no males there who were not wearing heroic anklets ,

On their legs ,who did not hold spear in their hands like God of death ,

And who did not posses eyes that were burning like fire ,

And there were no ladies who did not have hairs not swarmed by bees ,

Who do not mark the hairs of males with red paint of their feet,

And Who do not have a mouth uttering words as sweet as music of Yaazh.

4871.The elephants which wear ornamental mask , which have ,

A meat smelling body which is followed bees , which travel with great speed,

Which had long white tusks , which had reddish heads ,

Which had blackish bodies , which had pride due to strength ,

And which had the looks of a huge mountain and were ,

Similar to the Rakshasas who had reddish hairs.

4872. The Deva maidens who had long eyes who were capable of dancing ,

As per the flow of Tala making the minds of other Deva maidens shake,

Like their very thin waists , smiled showing their white teeth outside ,

And felt greatly shy on seeing the rustic and unorganized dance movements ,

Of the Rakshasi dancers who were dancing after taking alcohol.

4873. Let the killing of enemies stay ,for it is easy for another great army ,

To join together and stay in this city , because the angry and cruel Rakshasis,

And Rakshasas not liking the ornamental wealth that they were wearing ,

Threw them in all streets and it became impossible for others to move about?

4874.Garlands , ear globes , the ornaments worn by everyone , sandal paste ,

, The three types of ruts of elephants , the foam of the mouth of,

The horses which had their reins being pulled from homes ,

And broad land pieces were pulled by several rivers ,

And all these sunk completely in the deep waters of the ocean.

4875.”When I tell about the news about what I did as an emissary,

Would I say that its army of archers is very big or would I say that ,

The army holding spears is bigger than that or would I say ,

That the army of its wrestlers is bigger or would I say ,

That its army holding the sword is more stronger or would I say ,

That the army using the fire spitting weapons like Kappana and Dandayudha is bigger?’

4876. After thinking about several things like this on seeing the city of Lanka ,

Thinking that these Rakshasas may come in front and possibly attack him ,

He reduced the size of his body and stayed in that coral mountain ,

Whose bottom was full of Deva dharu trees and the Sun set on western ocean.

4877. In all places of the city pitch darkness spread , like the evil done by,

One who became wealthy by doing unsuitable deeds , who never thinks ,

Anything in his mind , who does not obey good advice, who never thinks ,

About the death which comes and who is not attached to truth.

4878.Lord Shiva who with his axe burnt three different boundary walls ,

Ripped of the very big hide of the elephant, during the Yagna

Conducted by the sages of Daruka forest and made a big cover ,

To this entire forest and this darkness was similar to it.

4879.Due to the poison spread all over the year , from the very sad Adhi Sesha ,

The king of snakes , which was expelled from all its heads, which had ,

Affected all the worlds without any defects were burnt ,

By the raging fire and it looked that darkness everywhere was due to spreading smoke.

4880. The darkness was like the spreading tarnished fame of Ravana ,

Born in a charitable family who had imprisoned an innocent

And chaste lady Sita using his undiminished strength .

4881. When the darkness spread everywhere and showed the cruel way,

The Rakshasas, who were capable to go any direction due to the power of their chants ,

Travelled in that path and went upwards and reached everywhere.

4882. Those Rakshasa soldiers who were following the orders of Ravana,

Armed with a spear and were doing cruel deeds, would go,

To the prosperous town of Indra, the pretty world of the moon,

And also go near the world where the God of death lives.

4883.They would go upwards to the sky where the Deva maidens ,

Vidhyadhara ladies , Serpent ladies and Yaksha ladies ,

Were going like a streak of lightning after completing their shift for the day.

4884. The devas, asuras , the people of serpent world with red eyes,

The Yakshas who were liked by all , the Vidhyadhara kings ,

And many others who have not been listed, due to being engaged,

In doing jobs which were not evil assembled in the sky and scattered away the darkness.

4885. The devas who were moving like the row of pictures , being scared ,

That due to their being late , Ravana would get angry , were running

Making their pearl necklaces , crowns and upper cloths , slipping and falling down.

4886. Then the moon appeared in the sky possibly indicating that ,

For the sake of burning the cruel and evil deeds which were ,

Scalding and wiping out Dharma . the masculine rain,

Called Hanuman has come to the city of Lanka.

4887. The moon came out in the limitless eastern direction ,

Similar the face of a very pretty lady whose forehead,

Was decorated by the moving hair curls thinking that ,

“The emissary of Rama has come and my father Indra has got a good life.”

4888. The white cool moon was like the white royal umbrella of Lord Indra,

Who has started out thinking that his Rakshasa enemies are no more ,

And the white tides of the ocean like the royal fans ,

Was rotating round and round on all sides and was shining.

4889. As if the white pot moon which was shining for doing the good of the world,

Had been used to again and again, take the ocean of milk and pour,

The white moon light spread on mountain slopes, planets and among stars.

4890. As if the Kamadhenu of Sage Vasishta who has great penance has been,

Made as the rising mountain , and as if its white udder was the white full moon,

And as if the flow of milk from its udder given without pain are the rays of the moon,

The light of the moon looked as if milk has been poured everywhere.

4891.All the stars in the sky resembled the flowers sticking on Hanuman,

As a result of rain of flowers by the devas and it appeared as if,

They were scared of the cruel Ravana and were neither going up nor down.

4892.All the beetles that had settled in each jasmine flower were like ,

The pieces of darkness that become proud at night and the pieces of moon,

Trying to pry out those black pieces and appeared as if,

They were both fighting with each other feeling that it was a minor enemy.

4893. The white moon which spreads its fresh light in all directions ,

Speedily mixed with all places and that city with its gem studded ,

Boundary walls looked as if it was covered by a very white and thin cloth.

4894.Like the journey of the matchless arrow of Rama of great character ,

Which was not found fault with because of its relation with Hanuman,

The fame of Rama , crossed that moat , entered the city of Lanka ,

And was like the matchless luster which had spread everywhere.

4895. At that time Hanuman after thinking deeply about the different ways ,

To enter the city by his wisdom , did not take the straight path ,

But took a path which was different and was praised by Devas for that ,

And tried to reach that city of Rakshasas who travelled by crooked paths.

4896. Then he reached the boundary wall made of gold which was having

The ocean as its moat and whose top went beyond the seven worlds ,

And reached the empty space that were beyond it and which does not alter,

Even at time of deluge when the rushing waters damage the entire world.

4897. If one says that the sun with hot rays which never alters from its path ,

Did not go over this city being scared of Ravana who wears garland of victory ,

And who is a cheat , then it is not true because going over the boundary walls,

Is difficult and he was avoiding them and going elsewhere , thought Hanuman .

4898. Hanuman wondered about that wealthy Rakshasa thinking that ,

“The amount of riches stolen by Ravana are measureless,

And to know about them even a little is very difficult and so,

The fort in which those are kept should be broad like the globe itself,

And the height of the walls are as if they touched the sky .”

4899. That Hanuman was walking alone in to the old city,

Making fire at deluge , male lions and the big elephant in rut ashamed,

Saw on the southern side where orders of God of death having a spear and big army ,

Are obeyed and saw before him the entrance with towers looking like a cruel mouth.

4900.He thought , “Has this been made after keeping here the Meru mountain ,

Or has it been made as a ladder to attain the land of devas or is it a pillar,

Constructed in the middle so that all the seven worlds never suffer any damage ,

Or is it an outlet for the water from the city to enter in to the sea.”

4901. “Even if all the beings living in all the seven worlds join together,

Instead of entering one by one they can enter the town together ,

And possibly this is the only door which is like that but if it is ,

Constructed only for people of Lanka to enter , then our enemy ,

Must be bigger that all the seven worlds together” Hanuman thought

4902. Hanuman saw that it was guarded by three hundred vellam soldiers ,

Who were valorous standing close to each other , engaged in stealing,

Materials belonging to others and who had very cruel strength ,

Standing armed with sword with thorn like teeth , one behind other ,

As per their ranks , and felt that the security cannot be insulted by others.

4903. Those very powerful Rakshasas were armed with weapons like ,spear , axe , sword ,

Bows and arrows resembling god of death , Iron Nerinji, Musundi, Stick ,

Circular staff, wheel , Vajrayudha, throwing knife, hand held spears and Bindi pala.

4904.They were having dense red hair on their head, were having great anger ,

Were like the Palasa forest which flowers in the month of Panguni (march-April) and was shining ,

And were experts in using Goad , slings which can throw stones for a long distance ,

Ropes which can tie the bodies of their enemies and other cruel weapons.

4905.He saw that naval force whose numbers were beyond the power of estimation ,

Holding lamps which eat away the darkness and give out light making,

Even God of death with a very hard heart scared standing ,

In the gem studded entrance to the tower and which appeared as if they never get tired.

4906.” In which collection of devas and asuras are there people who have ,

The capability to cross the long courtyard of that old tower entrance?

If the enemies are like this and security is like this ,

How will the war started by us and Lord Rama come to an end”, thought Hanuman.

4907.He further thought that “Crossing the deep sea is not a difficult task,

But crossing this security ocean like army is indeed a difficult job,

And if my decision errs even a little , I would not able to complete ,

My duty of seeing the Goddess , for if I start a war with them,

It would continue for several months as they are capable of fighting a long war.”

4908.”If properly thought going through the entrance of this tower would be very hard,

And people like me who are strong should not proceed in path made by them,

And so it would be better me to cross this wall which prevents sun light,

And then I can enter the city with great speed “ thinking like this he went to one side.

4909- 4915.At that time , the guardian goddess of Lanka , Who was like the life span ,

Of that city which is guarded by her, who was like a snake ready ,

To swallow the sun God at that time , who had eyes that were spitting fire ,

Who was standing on the path taken by Hanuman who had shoulders like pillars,

Who was having eight shoulders , who had four faces , who had a lustrous chest ,

Which touched all the seven worlds and was going even beyond it ,

Who had a rotating eyes , who had similar power of the God of death in fist fight ,

By which she can tie all the three worlds , who did not have patience ,

Who went on watching all the eight directions wanting to know ,

Whether many people coming from a far off places,

Who was making sound like black clouds , who was wearing ,

Anklets on her legs which made the enemies scared ,

Who was standing with great anger, who was wearing several shining ornaments,

Who was holding in her hands spear , sword , cruel mace , rope ,

The conch that destroys the enemies, Bows , cruel arrows ,

Who was looking like the Meru mountain , who had teeth like the crescent of the moon,

Who was emitting smoke through her mouth , who had great anger even scaring god of death,

Who was dressed in cloth with five colours who had speed like Garuda ,

Capable of scaring all serpents , who did not have any mercy,

Who had an upper cloth which was weaved with gold ,

Who was made pretty by wearing garlands of pearls in lustrous pretty conches

Who was wearing a shirt weaved by the pearls which were born in the sea

Who has voice as sweet as the Swara called Thara sung in the yaazh,,

Which has been decided by the best of books, who was wearing a crown ,

And a waving garland made of Mandhara flowers frequented by the bees,

Which drink honey and sing songs in the Kanthara Paan,

Who was doing strong beneficial things to the ancient city of Lanka,

Which is surrounded by ocean and which makes all the beings scared,

Who was living in city of Lanka and who had eyes which were like a cover

Looked at Hanuman and roared at him , “Stop, Stop” and before Hanuman could think ,

And understand who was coming , went and stood before him ,

And Hanuman seeing her welcomed her by saying “Please come, come.”

4916. That Lady of Lanka who had burning fire like eyes , out of which ,

Smoke was coming looked at Hanuman told, “Oh ignorant and innocent one ,

You have done that which should not be done, you are not a bit scared,

And what is the point in getting angry on silly monkeys ,

Which live by eating roots and leaves. Do not make me your enemy ,

By trying to cross these lime washed walls .Run away from here.” She said.

4917.Hanuman who knew the effect of good things along with Dharma,

And who had a mind that will not make him proud, with anger burning in his mind,

Suppressed that , looked at the lady of Lanka and peacefully told her,

“I have reached here , out of the desire to see the beauty of this city,

If I am who is weak reached this place , what do you loose ?”

4918. Even before Hanuman said this , She looked at Hanuman and said,

“Even I asked you to leave , you are staying and talking against me ,

Hey silly fellow , who are you ? When even Lord Shiva who burnt ,

The three cities would be scared to stand before me , if you get,

The desire to see the city, is this city the one which can be attained by you easily ?” and then laughed.

4919. The matchless Hanuman seeing that lady Lanka who laughed ,

Smiled within himself and that lady Lanka asked him “who are you,

Under whose orders have you come ?, If you loose your soul by me ,

What benefit will you get? Hey, would not you run away” and ,

That famous Hanuman said , Without entering the city , I would not go back?”

4920.”If God of death comes to war with me as soon as he sees me , he will die,

And this silly fellow , like Lord Shiva who swallowed the poison which arose from the sea,

Is laughing and so this one who has enmity is definitely not a monkey “

Thinking like this and watching actions of Hanuman she started getting worried.

4921 “I will kill him and if I don’t , he would destroy the city of Lanka,”

Thinking like this she told, “If you can win over me , you please do so”

And with her eyes and mouths full burning fire flames , took a trident,

Threw it on Hanuman and said , go in the sky made bright by the moon.

4922. That Hanuman who does not even do a mistake by his mind ,

Making the Devas happy caught suddenly the trident thrown by the lady of Lanka ,

Who was holding a great rope , which was coming to him like a streak of lightning ,

And which was spitting out fire , by his teeth and like Garuda breaking serpents

Took it by his hands , broke in to several pieces and threw it on earth.

4923, Seeing that the trident sent by her on Hanuman was broken and lying down on dust ,

She screamed like fire sent several divine weapons on him and that faultless Hanuman,

Approached the Goddess of Lanka , snatched all weapons from her hand,

And without throwing them on her threw them upwards to the sky.

4924 . That lady of Lanka who was not a vulture and without knowing where ,

Her divine weapons were scattered, screamed like the clouds hitting ,

A huge mountain , became very angry , imagined that the mountains ,

Were like balls and dice , lifted them up and hit hanuman,

With them scattering fire to all sides

4925.Even before they hit him , Hanuman caught her eight hands with his one hand ,

And thinking that this enemy is a lady and how will I fight with her,

For killing her would lead to sin and hit her chest by his other hand,

And she fell down on earth like a huge mountain by a huge thunder.

4926 . She who had fallen on the ground chided herself and got drowned,

In her stream of blood and holding to the grace of Lord Brahma stood up,

And standing before the emissary of Rama whose feet are saluted ,

By all types of inferior and superior beings and told as follows.

4927.”Oh matchless one as per the orders Lord Brahma who created the world ,

I reached the old city of Lanka and was guarding it and my name ,

Is the “great lady of Lanka” and because a mistake has occurred ,

In my job of guarding the city , I got confused and did this lowly act,

And so you please go freely and if you take mercy in me , I would tell the truth.”

4928.”When I asked as to how long I would be guarding this old city ,

Addressing Lord Brahma who is beyond any questioning he told me,

“When a very strong monkey touches you with its hand ,

And when you get angry at it , you would be seeing me ,

And at that time the pretty city of Lanka would be without doubt destroyed.”

4929.” Oh sir , the words of Lord Brahma has become true that ,

Dharma will win and sin would be defeated which are words of truth ,

And these suit you very much and from now on all the acts that you think about ,

Would be realized and there would be nothing that you cannot do,

Enter the golden city of Lanka.” And after praising him thus ,

She went away from there after saluting him.

4930. The valorous Hanuman affectionately saw her and told ,

“What you told is the truth and that is what is going to happen,”

And saw in his mind the great lotus like divine feet of Rama ,

Saluted them , Jumped and crossed that golden wall and entered,

In to the old Lanka populated by silly people , which was like ,

Sprinkling curds here and there in the ocean of milk and entered it.

4931. Seeing that the top of the mansion made by flawless gems touching the sky ,

Removed the darkness and was spreading light everywhere, the learned Hanuman,

For a moment doubted whether the sun God driving chariot

With one wheel has arrived and was taken aback.

4932.Then understanding the truth that the city of Lanka which had mansions constructed,

Using gems was removing the darkness and that the Sun god with his rays and light ,

Had gone away being put to shame by them , and he thought that if the Sun without any shame,

Comes to the centre of the city surrounded by walls ,

He would be like a firefly which had come earlier.

4933.Possibly due to the ancient city of Lanka which has a golden mountain giving out light ,

Which is situated in between golden boundary walls and Which has great mansions ,

Which shine due to being constructed by greatly lustrous gems , all the Rakshasas,

In that great city started moving about at the night .

4934.Hanuman with well formed shoulders told himself that the beauty ,

Of that city was like Mandhara mountain which gave nectar and the fame of Rama,

And thinking that walking by the road would lead to many problems ,

Reduced the size of his form and went by the places near the buildings.

4935.That Hanuman with a divine feet who crossed the huge sea searched ,

In all cowsheds, places where elephants are kept , in houses where many ,

Types of animals are grown, in horse sheds , the well guarded densely form gardens,

And went from one place to another like the bees which shift from flower to flower.

4936.The light showered by the rows of mansions embedded

With large star like gems , surrounded Hanuman wherever he went ,

And so that son of wind God assumed some times a black colour like his lord Rama ,

So that it was difficult to see him by the eyes but easy to see using mind ,

And some times white like Lord Brahma and red like Lord Shiva.

4937. He saw the Deva maidens who had tied their breasts with cloth , giving pain,

To their waist as it was not able to carry that burden giving bath ,

In the Sankhamukha river to the Rakshasa ladies and seeing that ,

It became obvious that those who want to accumulate good fortune ,

Cannot do it by any other action except by doing penance ,

Let all those who have the ability to see this , see this fact,

4938. He saw that with a shining pleasant looking lotus like face the Deva maidens gave bath ,

Using the clear water of the honey dripping Deva Daru gardens ,

The Rakshasa maidens took bath like peacocks of the forest,

And young swans with joy in those divine waters of the sky Ganges.

4939. He saw that In the best Yaazh with seven types of strings

Made according to traditional grammar,

With their red stained hands which were tender like new leaves getting pained,

When the songs made by those Rakshasa ladies measuring them as per the beats ,

Was confusing and giving rise to harsh sounds ,

Those maids closed their mouth with their flower like hands .

4940.He saw those Rakshasa maidens sitting in their own seats were watching the dance by

Gandharwa maidens in the golden stage whose roof was made by flowers ,

With light provided by the gem lamps that fulfill all our wishes,

After understanding the traditional music as per the Vilambitha sound of the beats.

4941.He saw those Rakshasa maidens were drinking the best of the alcoholic drinks ,

Like the irrigation water of the crop to quench limitless passion towards their husbands,

Lying on the crystal courtyards which was giving them pain like spears ,

Having their black Kajal applied fish like eyes turned deep red due to great love tiff .

4942.He saw their faultless black eyes getting the reddishness of their husband ,

Their red mouth which were like Thoothula fruit assuming

White colour due to getting great enjoyment,

And the Rakshasa ladies and gents getting proud alternatively by drinking the wine of love

4943.He saw Rakshasa ladies who were applying red cotton juice to their,

Lustrous coral feet , who were getting great shining beauty by applying ,

Sandal paste mixed with camphor and other scented materials all over their body,

Who had applied Kajal to their wonderful sharp arrow like eyes ,

And getting ornaments from Karpaga tree and wearing them as they approved them

4944.The fault committed by the husband who had the ability to kill a tiger ,

Entering the mind and causing trouble, the ladies who had spear like eyes,

With their mouth which used to give nectar , exhaled poisonous fumes like snake,

And their very thin waist which was like a streak of lightning shaking ,

With their anklets making sound of sorrow kicked their husbands but they enjoyed it more.

4945. Those ladies who have a clean waist which was like a plain ground ,

Seeing their moon like face reflected as an ugly face in the alcoholic drink,

Became listless due to the breaking of their mind, and their black eyes became red,

Red mouth turned in to white, their eye brows started bending and twitching

And sweat started appearing on them and they screeched at their husband.

4946. He saw many Rakshasas sleeping after drinking the honey like juice of the lotus like mouth

Coming from in between their white teeth of the Rakshasa ladies with spear like eyes,

Which cannot be obtained in sugarcane juice, in the caves on the mountain slopes ,

In the gardens with water flow or in the homes of toddy sellers ,

Or in the homes of Yavanas and in clean ocean of milk also.

4947.He also saw ladies who were greatly worried and breathing deeply

After they found fault with their handsome husband , and left him after love tiff,

Causing the sandal paste that they had applied on their stout breasts dry,

And then like the red coloured lotus flower with red colour which has just opened,

Held their faces in their flower like hands and were with a swinging soul.

4948.Due to te very great passion towards their husbands carrying weapons ,

Due to his parting , Hanuman saw that the lady lying like a dead body ,

On her beds where pollen grains move about and due to the love for them,

Which cause great sorrow and were not moving their eyes from the path,

That he is likely to come and were shivering seeing the smile ,

Of the emissary maid , whom they had sent , they got back their soul.

4949.He also saw Gods of the homes being worshipped by ladies wearing conch bangles and anklets,

Garlands and waist belts , which were making sound like various drums,

Which gave out big sounds and with very huge hair which spreads scent ,

Along with deva maidens having reddish mouth singing auspicious songs as per proper Tala.

4950. He saw that the luster due to light that was coming from ornaments was come continuously,

As well as with breaks and fought with the darkness ,

And that they were sending their eye which survey their ear globes,

Which was like the very different sharp spear which goes and pierces the heart of lads ,

That several tires of conches with hole and drums shout like the clouds,

And that the ladies were coming in festival garb like peacocks in love with clouds.

4951. He saw them leaving out their nature of fighting with their husbands in their beds,

And getting ready to fight the great war of love , with a mind seething with anger ,

Opening their eyes applied with Kajal and it appeared as if they were ,

Taking out the ghee applied sword which are their eyes from its case.

4952.He saw pretty ladies who were like a picture , with their feelings and enthusiasm ,

And other things remaining with their husbands , moving away and getting in to love tiff ,

Who were like female swans with feathers and their lightning streak like waists ,

Were getting listless and they were remaining alone with their hot deep breath.

4953.He saw people entering newly constructed homes which were in all streets,

Of the new town which had several water storages and also saw them,

Driving their white planes covered with pearls , rising up like lightning , piercing the heavy clouds ,

And remain there with Kinnara birds singing and with the serpent ladies ,

Surrounding them and getting them with song “long live”

4954. He saw people getting married with drums making sound like the clouds,

With Devas blessing them , With sages singing auspicious blessings,

With crowds of ladies going round them singing , With deva maidens singing “Long live”,

And the garlands and ear globes made of pearls giving out great luster.

4955. Yaksha ladies , Rakshasis , The serpent ladies , the Vidhyadhara ladies,

With faces like moon without any blemishes and all other ladies were examined,

Without any doubt by Hanuman and then he saw with his own eyes ,

Khumbakarna who was like a mountain and who had uninterrupted sleep .

4956.The Palace of Kumbhakarna was seven Yojanas broad as well as high ,

And the hall of heaven in which Indra wore his very pretty crown ,

Was inferior to this hall and this hall had more luster and ,

Completely destroyed the darkness in all directions and gave great satisfaction,

4957. In the middle of that hall on a cot like the king of the serpents ,

Like the ocean ,like all the darkness assembled in one place ,

And like the personification of sin which we would not able to think, Kumbhakarna was sleeping.

4958.He was sleeping there with the sweet breeze

Which after taking bath in the tumultuous sea ,

And which had three types of movement

Was caressing him In the karpaga garden which showers pollen grains ,

4959. He was sleeping with the Deva maidens caressing his feet ,

With the full moon seeing its face on the magnet pillar ,

Of that hall which made the hall get white light ,

And made very minute drops from that pillar fall on his face.

4960. His inhaling and exhaling which was continuous ,

Created a big wind and was trying to pull Hanuman,

Who was near the entrance due to its great power,

In to his nose and Hanuman realizing it felt bad ,

And due to fear shook his hand and jumped and went to other side.

4961. The breath air of Kumbhakarna , while he was sleeping .

Made the collection of dust go up to the sky and again ,

Enter inside with matchless warmth and was roaming like the ,

Wind at the time of deluge, which was capable of complete destruction.

4962.He looked as if he has cut in to two the full moon and fixed them,

On both sides sorrow less big mouth which looked as if he was eating them ,

And was leaving out huge air of breath producing great sound ,

From his face which did not show joy , and they appeared as if they were his teeth.

4963.That Kumbhakarna was sleeping like the big ocean

Which does not leave its shores waiting for the final deluge at the end of the eons,

And like the king Cobra which was paralyzed by the magic chant ,

Without any possibility of getting it stopped by any problems.

4964. That Hanuman who is considered as strong as

The Matchless Lord Shiva among the trinity , was not able to make out ,

As to who that Rakshasa is and that that he must be the uncivilized ,

King of all Rakshasas and saw him with very great anger,

With fire coming out of his eyes that protect the world.

4965.And when he went near and saw him , as he could not see the ten heads,

And the very strong twenty shoulders on that Rakshasa,

He became confused and by deep thought , put out the fire like anger ,

Which was ebbing out of him , by the ocean water of his wisdom.

4966.That monkey chief who was serving the fame of Rama like honey to the ears,

After getting rid of his anger thought, “Let it be whoever it is”.

And decided that that person would die within a few days,

Making his inner palm as outer palm , left that palace and went ahead.

4967. That Hanuman who had the form of the fame of Rama went to ,

Multistory buildings , rows of mansions , halls which were meant for ladies to play,

Halls , temples , musical platforms and debating halls , searching for Sita.

4968. That Hanuman who like Lord Vishnu holding the wheel,

Could enter the atom as well as the very huge Meru mountain,

Could merge himself with , gem studded entrances , window spaces,

Within flowers and the very delicate stem of the flowers and he also ,

Could become very fat and who can tell realy about his greatness?

4969. That Hanuman who protects his friends ,wanting

To see all the ladies with extremely tender fingers ,

Went like this to all places and entered the palace of Vibeeshana ,

Who was liked by kings , Brahmins , Devas as well as people of serpent land.

4970.Hanuman thinking that with white colour it would be difficult to live,

Among the black coloured Asuras, assuming their black coloured body ,

Reached and saw Vibheeshana who was like Dharma ,

And was living in the courtyard made of corals ,

Under the Karpaga tent which was dripping fresh honey ,

On the stage made of crystal hidden from every one.

4971. Looking at him intently and understanding about his feelings,

By his inner conscience , he understood that he is one without faults ,

And one with matchless character , one with mind where enmity has been removed,

And later took another path and saw through crores of mountain like mansions ,

By entering in to them , within a second .

4972. After examining many Deva ladies who had full moon like faces ,

Who had very reddish mouth to find out whether they were Sita,

He crossed several palaces with a speed much greater then mind ,

And saw the front side of the prison where Indra was kept in prison.

4973.He crossed several places guarded by several thousands of Rakshasas,

Who were armed , who had very big hands , who if they start talking ,

Start talking about big stories, puzzles and proverbs ,

Showing their moon like teeth and who had drunk , very strong ,

Alcoholic drink which would aid them kill their enemies and went inside.

4974. That Hanuman who can enter in to places where even smoke cannot enter ,

Entered a palace and saw there Indrajit who was sleeping as if hiding some eyes and faces.

Of The great son of the God with three eyes who had six faces ,

And twelve arms showing different directions in the middle of several pretty ladies.

4975. This valorous one was like a cruel lion sleeping in a mountain cave ,

And Hanuman thought , “Was he a Rakshasa with white bent teeth like the moon?

Was he son of Lord Shiva armed with an axe ?Was he his son the Lord Subrahamanya?’I do not know who he is but I am sure the young Lakshmana and Rama who protects those whio seek protection,

Who are both great warriors would get worried in mind fighting war with him ,

For several days in the ensuing war.”

4976.”Is it wise to tell that al the devas except Lord Shiva , the four faced Lord Brahma

And Lord Vishnu would not be comparable to him? That Ravana who likes war ,

Had got a good assistant in this valorous one and it is not great wonder ,

That he had won victory in war over all the three worlds .”

4977.After praising Indrajit like this , deciding to stop that matter there,

He decided that he should spend all his time in searching the lady ,

Whom he has come to search, apart from the mansion of Indrajit ,

Searched thousands of thousands houses which were ,

Near to each other thoroughly and without any fault.

4978, That famous Hanuman after crossing the mansion of Akshayakumara ,

Searched the home of Athikaya as well as his younger brothers ,

Searched well the huge houses of the chief minister ,

And went ahead with great speed like Rama Bana.

4979.Like this after searching the homes of very big army commanders ,

He entered and searched thousand crores of golden mansions ,

And with an intention of seeing the broad place ,

Where Ravana is living in hiding he entered the huge city ,

That cannot be destroyed and crossed the moat in the centre .

4980.Like a matchless elephant in rut which does not need any help,

Hanuman who had followed the sun God in the sake of a fruit to eat,

And who thought that the moat which was like seven great oceans were creating problems,

For wiping away the goddess who had been made to cross the cold sea looked at that moat.

4981. It will not be entirely proper if some one were to call it a very wide moat,

For even if several men with great firmness for a period of an eon dig it ,

It is not possible to form it and Hanuman thought ,” possibly the seven oceans ,

Have fused together and have surrounded the city , scared of Ravana.”

4982. Hanuman who has spread in all the worlds , where the fame of Rama has spread,

Reaching that moat with large body of water which was like that , felt that even if he assumed ,

Double the speed which he had assumed while crossing the sea,

It would be very difficult to cross it and told it openly .

4983.”The moat was looking as if the four types of clouds had fallen down,

Out of thirst and was having that much water as if those clouds have been put there,

And it was not possible to describe the structure of the moat which was like,

That of the army of Ravana who was determined to give sorrow to the world.” Hanuman thought

4984. That moat was a mixture of the three types of Rut of the elephant ,

The foam out of mouth of horses, the saffron mixed water flow from great ladies,

The musk which was applied to the hair to the scented hair of bathing ladies.

Honey , sandal paste and several scented materials.

4985.In that moat there were unnal birds , several types of cranes,

Andril birds , Kuruku birds , Ullan birds , swans , water fowls,

Big storks , Chakravaka birds , KInnara birds, geese,

KIlukkam birds , king fishers , water birds, crows and Gunalam birds , which made sound.

4986. The akil smoke fed to the hair by pretty ladies, the musk applied by them,

The red cotton juice applied to the feet got mixed in the water of the moat ,

And because of that the best of male elephants which took bath in that moat ,

And the young tender looking female elephants of great heritage developed love tiff.

4987. The scented lotus flowers which had the perfume of honey ,

Was visible in all the parts of that moat in large numbers,

And seeing that would not those who were related ,

To the face of the imprisoned Goddess which was like closed lotus flowers get depressed?

4988. The properly laid out steps which were made of crystal ,

And the water that was seen by its side, cannot be differentiated ,

By a cursory look similar to people with a clear mind joining ,

With silly people , it would not be easy to differentiate them.

4989. Great gems like topaz and other gems like garnets spreading light ,

In a different manner at the top and the bottom made one think,

That oceans like milk ocean and all other oceans ,

Have joined to flow water like this moat.

4990.He jumped and crossed that moat in a similar way ,

That he crossed the ocean , making the walls behind him,

Reached the very unapproachable intermediate town,

Which was provided with very great security,

And now we will deal about the events that happened afterwards.

4991. In that city of Rakshasas which makes even God of death scared,

In that middle of night , he searched the three lakhs streets ,

Which covered a distance of twelve Yojanas, for that lady.

4992. The sound of the drunkards got calmed down , the sound ,

Of the ocean like Pari drum became muted, The songs were not heard,

The Goldsmiths wound up their work for that day,

The sound of three types of drums became muted and sleep started.

4993. Horses of different colours bent their head and started sleeping,

Those valorous ones who guard the walls kept awake and made ,

Sound in all places and the ladies with shining flower bouquets,

Who had hair with scent had love tiff with their husbands for their humble words

And all other ladies of the city started sleeping.

4994. Young lads who had broad shoulders who wore ornaments over them,

Who won in the battle of love slept on the top of the slope like breasts of ladies

Who got defeated and who were tired and were like peacocks ,

Completely bewitched by them and thus the tiredness of love making progressed.

4995. Those who practiced left side practices drank alcohol and fell fainted,

And forgot to enjoy the pleasure of love and instead of enjoying the art of love,

As told by love god slept fainted and those of them who slept .

Like the bees which after becoming sufficiently drunk stopped the humming ,

And slept without enjoying the different scents of the smoke .

4996. The songs of many different type dancers who had drunk alcohol ,

Slept closing the eyes which are their lyrics . Veenas slept closing .

Their cool eyes . the drums and other such instruments closed their eyes,

The eyes of the people got closed , doors were closed , and darkness spread everywhere,

As if the sky has closed its eyes and has started sleeping.

4997. The white flowers like Narantham opened and the breeze which wafts,

Touching those flowers heightened the sensations and due to this,

The water which flows from the black eyes fell like streams but in spite of it,

The separate heart of those who had separated from their lovers burnt due to that parting.

4998.Like people getting great because the enemies were getting weak ,

When the ghee which melts got reduced , the flame from innumerable lamps,

Became of reduced size and the breeze that was wafting put them all out,

And at that time the light from the ornaments that ladies were wearing ,

Blew more in the sea of passion and gave light like lamps.

4999.All the great people who do religious rituals in a proper manner,

Who were very wise slept, the people who practiced Yoga slept,

The cruel male elephants in rut which made them confused also slept,

The mad people who got faint also slept .Now what will happen to sleep of others.

5000. When the city of Lanka was sleeping thus , Hanuman who had won over,

The enmity of fate searched two crores of the clean streets where the kings lived ,

And later after searching crossed the moat and walls of the palace of Ravana.

5001.The palace of Ravana who was habituated to fight wars was filled,

With beauty and greatness and Hanuman reached the homes of ladies ,

Who like the group of stars were living along with moon like house of Ravana.

5002.He then reached the cluster of homes of Yaksha ladies who had ,

Lustrous faces like the full moon without the black blemishes,

And were interested in living together in a separate street of mansions.

5003.Hanuman who had swept away bad fate due to the desire ,

For things visited the large number of gem studded door closers,

Taking a form thinner than the spun thread and like the sweet breeze.

And entered in to those rooms and examined them.

5004.Some Yaksha ladies with a mind attracted by Ravana

Having mountain like elephants , without inhaling and without,

Batting of their eyes , were sitting just like pictures.

5005.Some other Yaksha ladies possibly scared about the God of love ,

Who had cruel flower arrows or possibly desirous of the resulting ,

Sweet dreams (we do not know which?) were sleeping without any interest.

5006.Some other Yaksha ladies who had breasts wounded several times ,

By the arrows of God of love which rarely miss their aim were depressed,

And were thinking.” What is the point in crying? Would we be able to draw,

The picture of Ravana who is expert in giving orders?”

5007.Some other Yaksha ladies . with a wet eyes were talking to the ,

Naganavai birds like dolls thus , “You would not tell me anything ,

To me which is suitable. You have not brought my soul and,

You have not told him about my present state” and wailed.

5008.Some other Yaksha ladies, become thinner being wafted by humid breeze

And seeing their own heavy breasts and thinking of the pride ,

Of the valorous shoulders of Ravana became depressed and confused.

5009. Some other Yaksha ladies lay down on beds ,

Whose sides are lit by new luster of red gems,

For many days and getting famished because of that ,

Were similar to the moon in red sky of the dusk.

5010.Some other Yaksha ladies trying to sleep on the hammocks ,

Hung by the maids who were like lustrous Karpaga climbers,

By their hands became confused by the fearsome honey like sound of Yaazh.

5011. Some other Yaksha ladies became extremely happy ,

Seeing their own heavy breasts which managed to steal,

The sandal paste from the shoulders of Ravana who ,

Very easily lifted the Kailasa mountain on which Lord Shiiva,

Who sent the fire arrows with bows made by bending two corners of Mount Meru.

5012. Some other Yaksha ladies sang about the fame Of Ravana,

Who desiring to sing the greatness of Lord Shiva ,

Who danced in such a way that the four oceans joined in to one,

Used his pretty fingers sang sweetly the four types of Pan music .

5013. Hanuman who follows justice entered the ten lakh houses ,

Of such Yaksha ladies and after searching them reached ,

The street in which homes of Rakshasis belonging to clan of Ravana were there.

5014.The young sun light which had the colour of gems which are like fire,

Drank the darkness which had spread continuously in those homes ,

Where there are no lamps , the crowd of ladies dispersed and ,

Remained on one side and loved and quarreled with Ravana.

5015.He saw bees crowding like smoke about the hair of ladies on which musk was applied .

And which was more lustrous than fire , who were considering the bed that they occupied,

As their enemy , went away from there and went and slept on the cool crystal beds,

But were getting greatly hot due to the passion within them.

5016.He saw ladies like the evening sky , whose body was like the lustrous and great sky,

The dense stars as their pearl necklaces, the streak of lightning as their waist,

The red sky resembling the Murukka flowers as their hair,

The clouds as their black eyes applied with kajal ,

And the shining crescent of the moon as their forehead .

5017. He saw ladies participating in Kazhangu play in the moon lit white terrace ,

Of the erect tall mansions, picking up the stars in the sky by their hands ,

With their blue lotus like eyes applied with kajal change its nature ,

And with their disheveled hair being crowded by bees similar to unending heavy rains.

5018. He saw ladies hating the water , which was brought by maidens of heavens,

Wearing ear globes , from the Sky ganges which was spread everywhere,

As it was not cold enough and becoming sad in the rooms shining due to their ornaments,

And later taking bath in the stream of water got by drilling a hole on the clouds.

5019.He saw ladies who claimed that their darling Ravana who was like their soul,

Has taken the gems from Adhi Sesha, the chief of serpents and given it to them ,

As present and keeping them as wager against the crown and ornaments ,

Of the Vidhyadhara kings ,playing gambling on the golden board without sleeping.

5020.He saw the ladies of Sidhi clan under the pearl tent inside the Karpaga garden ,

Singing songs as per the beats of the very instrument of pot and the

Serpent ladies who talk sweetly playing the huge drums tied by leather belts,

And watching the Deva maidens with sweet teeth and golden shoulders dancing there.

5021,He saw ladies with stream like eyes due to the love for Ravana hurting them,

Like a nail , who had a heart which has forsaken the sleep , singing ,

With no difference between sound of flute , sound of Veena and their voice,

Songs which have been written with Thala , dripping nectar all over,

5022.He saw ladies with rotating eyes due to their drinking alcohol,

With thighs like Banana tree , with hips like chariot board ,

Whose flowery dresses, and ornaments over their hips were slipping away ,

Dancing Kuravai dance with waving ear globes giving out the luster of a rain bow and faltering.

5023.He saw ladies drinking alcohol and blood which were like poison of snakes,

Who were talking incoherently like mad people, who broke the cloth and belt,

Worn over their hips Singing Kuchari pan in that stage , joining together ,

Played Tala in an instrument called chachari and were not able to have a stable mind.

5024. He saw ladies whose mind was weakened by the strong alcohol which had colour of curd,

Whose wisdom was being shaken , who claimed God has entered in to them, please see,

And then taking deep breath , lifting both their hands above their head ,

With hair standing erect , with body getting ashamed, who open .

Their mouths and who become completely listless because of it.

5025.Like this there were four crores of Rakshasi women who had love towards Ravana,

And hanuman searched all the houses in those long streets for Lady Sita,

And went to the streets having mansions housing the sidha maidens,

And not finding any thing there, he reached the homes that housed Vidhyadhara ladies.

5026.The Vidhyadhara ladies who had more and more love and not able to see ,

Ravana with a fish like crown coming to them became very dejected ,

Making them shiver more than their waists , became depressed and confused ,

And when the songs played with hands in the long musical instrument ,

Which is in no way different from the throat of musicians ,

Using the artistic eye and well formulated songs ,

Enter their ears like cruel snakes they got very much confused and worried.

5027. The sages and Devas who follow good conduct and love every one ,

Considering that these Vidhyadhara maidens were always in love with Ravana ,

Who was very strong and who wipes away his enemies due to great anger ,

Got angry with them , and then the cool moon showering cruel hot rays ,

Burnt their cool and bud like breasts and they are shivering like flower creepers.

5028.Hanuman saw the Vidhyadhara ladies who were waiting with mature passion,

Initially for a small time which became a long time like eons with mind breaking ,

Became sad due to sorrow recollected the dried sandal paste on their breasts ,

Coming from Ravana who embraced them and the pictures drawn by him on them,

And their sword like eyes which cuts the heaviness of the souls,

Turned deep red expecting Ravana and were taking deep breath.

5029.After searching thoroughly the long street with twelve crores of clean houses ,

Where such ladies were living , Hanuman reached the huge palace of Ravana,

Who is the lord of the three worlds and in between saw the palace ,

Of Mandodhari the daughter of Maya whose very lustrous face ,

Which lead to the dimming the face of the cool moon.

5030.Hanuman after seeing that palace , used his eyes as well as wisdom ,

And thought that the cause for which he had come here was near the end of the city,

And this palace is very much different from others . Is it possible that ,

This is the place where my lord’s lady who is sweeter than his soul,

Is kept ? is this palace to which he brought her , as thae palace ,

Had been studded with very many gems and was like the,

Kausthuba gem of the broad chest of Lord Vishnu among all palaces.

5031. In that palace there was a lady whose fresh leaf like feet ,

Which was like the quiver of the god of love carrying flower arrows ,

Was caressed by Deva maidens like Ramba by their hands ,

Which was fanned by cowries, with ladies with sweet voice ,

Which made us say that sugarcane tastes bitter ,

Singing the Pan called Kamaram using a well mature yaazh ,

Which was entering her ears and perfumed breath coming out of her nose .

5032. “Would those very wise men who have thought about the use of actions ,

Considering that the friendship is of long duration, do improper acts?

And due to that , if those who have a depressed mind get angry ,

Even if they are great people who have moved away from desires,

Is it improper for them to get their desires fulfilled by those bad people ?

Or is it proper?” thinking like this due to fear which leads to suspicion ,

The famous breeze did not enter that house but was waiting for the workers to call her ,

And even after it enterd if they said “Go back” due to its sensitiveness , it will show her presence.

5033.Hanuman who could not be stopped by others seeing that lady who was sleeping ,

With a luster which puts to shame the lustrous Manikhya lamps, suspected ,

Whether she was Sita, and that thought which was like fire ,

Burnt his body as well as soul and with great sorrow told as follows.

5034.”She has lost the usefulness of this body which has been made ,

By a cage constructed by bones .Let it be there. If this lady , who has ,

Removed the tie of pure love along with her heritage and moved away ,

From chastity which is divine is Sita who wears heavy ear globes ,

The fame of Rama would get reduced and me as well as the asuras ,

Of this Lanka would certainly die today itself “ he thought.

5035.” The lady Sita has a pretty human form and the lady who sleeps here,

Has a form that is different from human and if this is thought over deeply ,

There arises a suspicion whether she is a Yaksha lady or an Asura lady ?

Would the love that has been placed on Rama who wears a accented garland ,

Return even to the God of love who has a fish flag? “ And so

He thought that it was not proper for him to think her as Sita.

5036. “She has some good characteristics but there is sign in her body ,

Which tells me that the time for her to attain endless sorrow is very near.

Her black hair decorated by flowers is disheveled , she is telling some words ,

With an unstable mouth ,showing that her husband will die here itself ,

And this town also would be soon destroyed “ he thought .

5037.That Hanuman who had strong mountain like shoulders , which cannot be ,

Uprooted by Ravana , after deciding that he would stop these pleasant thought ,

At that point, with great thought went behind the palace of Mandodhari and,

Reached a building of victory which was taller than the big Meru mountain .

5038.Many areas of the city of Lanka trembled, mountains shivered,

The eyes and eye brows of the Rakshasis shivered like their pretty waist

And their pretty shoulders also shivered on their right side,

The directions trembled and even without lightning the long sky with clouds ,

Produced thundering sound and the pots with water broke.

5039.Hanuman went and stood there and using his wisdom felt,

That “the wealth of this great city would be destroyed alas,”

And stood there with his matchless good mind full of pity.

He also thought “For any one who is born in any clan,

Or for that matter any one , the good and fate would be similar,

And there is nothing more stronger that the rule of fate.”

5040. Hanuman who had ocean like knowledge of books and also ,

Knowledge that he had heard saw the Ravana who was sleeping,

In the huge palace with surrounding courtyards full of ,

Valorous people armed with spears , who were spread like ocean,

Similar to Lord Vishnu staying in the big milky ocean with tides

On the serpent with very many gems as well as many heads.

5041.He saw the long crowns studded with very lustrous gems ,

Which were like the young Sun who had climbed to a position above the mountain,

And the ornaments with nets throwing scant light destroyed the thing called “darkness”,

And Ravana who was similar to the very strong God Narasimha who killed Hiranya

On the top of Meru mountain with caves, and who was a matchless one,

Spreading his several bent shoulders and several heads sleeping .

5042. In that great golden palace several Deva maidens wearing several bangles

Standing in a row were fanning Ravana with clean and white fans and when,

The light whirl wind bringing down the honey drops from the flowers of Karpage tree ,

Along with the flowers and when this fell on him , his body became heated ,

And as and when he thought of Sita wearing good bangles ,

He left out a painful breath and his body got reduced.

5043.That Ravana who shook the huge mountain on which Lord who keeps,

On his top of head the white moon crescent , was shot with the cruel ,

Arrows of God of love on his chest crossing many of his shoulders ,

And he grievously suffered due to the wounds that were created,

In between the scars of wounds that were created by the tusks,

Of those great lustrous elephants which suffered in the great war that was waged by him.

5044. The light breeze which was born with the very cool Tamil language ,

Wafted on the mixture of sandal , camphor and scented material ,

But made the fire called passion burn him with double the vigour ,

And due to this his torturous breaths increased thinking about ,

Lady Sita who had tender fingers like Kanthal , towards whom his mind raced,

With great speed and that Ravana felt empty like the anthills vacated by serpents.

5045. Long time ago when emotions came out , with an intention of winning,

Over all enemies in all directions and in that great war ,

Whatever he ate picking with his respectable hands came out of his mouth ,

And flowed from the sides of his mouth like the fame of devas ,

And that Ravana had long white side teeth.

5046. The very white bed of Ravana due to the heat arising out of his body ,

Started burning like fire and in his very hot body was covered with sweat ,

And white eruptions started appearing on it and when the heat further increased,

The male and female bees which have drunk honey from the garlands ,

That he was wearing came out and died and the garland turned in to ash,

And he let out a very torturing and very hot breath.

5047. With his mind going towards the Goddess Lakshmi who is the consort,

Of Lord Vishnu holding the wheel , That Ravana was pretending to sleep,

On the flower bed and his water of love towards the Goddess with blue flower like eyes,

Converted itself in to stream and his soul was coming out as deep breath as if it was being grinded.

5048. When the thought which grows greatly increased , he felt as if he was,

Seeing the form of Goddess just before him , he had a face that was smiling ,

A mind which was sad and confused and thought “Did not that Sita,

Whose voice like the dripping honey from the hive , enter in to my mind,

Earlier when Soorpanakha introduced her” and all his hairs stood erect on his body.

5049.Similar to the peacock which had feathers with intricate art work,

In spite of increased emotions leaves one mountain and joins ,

Another big mountain with sorrow , the ladies who are like the best peacocks,

After hugging the shoulders which go to war and then get victory ,

Leave one of his shoulders and hug another shoulder which are in a row.

5050.Like the Sun who rises from the black sea above the mountain of sun rise ,

And giving out luster, Ravana had on his chest garlands of gems,

Which spread light everywhere and was the one who had true valour ,

And removed the power of Vajrayudha, Axe and wheel ,

Which were used to protect matchlessly all the three worlds by the Devas.

5051. The bees which raise the flower petals of the flower garland worn by Ravana,

And the bees that hover round the rut water of the elephants of directions ,

After wandering here and there and mixed the sandal paste applied ,

On the chest of Ravana with the Kumkum worn by those victorious elephants,

And in the ensuing war , the elephants of directions trying to pierce the chest of Ravana ,

By their tusks but scared about his sharp spear , they saluted his feet which was ,

Saluted earlier the enemy kings who had wounded his feet with their crown.

5052.That Hanuman who had assumed a form which was even smaller ,

Than the Vamana form assumed by Lord Vishnu , looked at Ravana ,

Who had very strong ten hands as well as twenty heads and as soon as he saw him,

Sparks of the fire of death came out of his eyes and even the heaven broke and got scattered.

5053.He thought , “If I do not show my strength today and with the power of feet,

Power the ten heads as well his gem studded crowns of Ravana who cheated Sita,

Who had sword like eyes and kept her in prison , what is the use of the strength of my shoulders,

And my fame which would be remaining would become great and I would not be a slave any more.”

5054.”Is it proper to live in this world acting like a slave?, Would the Ravana,

Who has imprisoned Sita with a pretty forehead escape from me ,

Even after I have seen him . I would break all his big shoulders ,

Attack him with my feet , kill him and destroy the entire city of Lanka.

“Everything that has to happen will happen in a proper way.”

5055. Thinking like this Getting enthused , biting his teeth , Grinding both his palms,

Standing up , and after wards getting his anger reduced he told within himself,

‘Rama has not ordered me to destroy Ravana and Lanka , and starting a job ,

And doing another job is not proper for one with wisdom as wealth ,

And thinking deeply , If I do it then it would give rise to sorrow, “

And he refrained from doing it.

5056. He remained like an ocean which was capable of destroying the entire world,

And which waiting for orders of time never crosses its banks and,

If we analyze his action properly , it was felt that though he had the strength ,

Like lord Shiva who swallowed the poison to remove the sorrow of devas ,

AS he being one who protects good character , he would not do anything without proper thought.

5057.He decided that “let my thought of fighting with Ravana today ,

Remain within me , for if later people say that one monkey destroyed,

The thorn like Ravana who had imprisoned , Sita who decorates her hair with flowers,

It will bring a dip to the ability of Rama for getting victory by fighting war with arrows.”

Thinking like this he left out the very great anger within him.

5058.Hanuman who lost his anger this way again told within himself.

“There is no lady who wears the best of bangles sleeping ,

With this useless person and his state reveals that his body is heated up,

Due to great passion and so Lady Sita is remaining with chastity and that is good news.”

5059. After thinking like this he decided that there is no point in staying there ,

He went away from the palace of mountain like Ravana and

He got agitated thinking that “alas, in this big city , the lady Sita,

Who wears gem studded golden ornaments is not there.”

5060.He thought “has he killed that lady who never swerves from chastity,

Has he eaten her up , In which world has he imprisoned her ?

I who am of low intellect do not know anything and so ,

If I have to return back , what shall I tell Rama and this great sorrow,

Will not leave me unless I happen to die.”

5061.”Rama would be thinking that I would see Sita and then only return,

Sugreeva, the chief of monkeys would have been thinking that ,

I would bring back Sita and the way that I who am insignificant ,

Has taken to fulfill my aim is like this .How can I now go in front of Rama,

Or shall I die along with these enemies of ours here itself.”

5062.”The time limit specified by Sugreeva is getting over and I have not been,

Able to see Sita with thick hair . After making Angadha and others ,

Who wanted to die , to live there, though I speedily reached Lanka,

I was not able to do the job ,How can I continue living without dying ,

The matchless thing called “Dharma” has moved far away from me.”

5063. “There is no being in this city which is seven hundred Yojanas broad ,

And is enclosed by a wall , whom I have not seen but I have not been able ,

To see only the matchless great queen of Rama the Lord of fate,

And so I would drown my self in this ocean of sorrow and die.”

5064.”Should I using my hands which can powder even a mountain ,

Catch hold of that Ravana and make blood flow like river from his mouth,

Or Should I make Ravana who holds a sharp spear and this city ,

Melt like soft wax by raising great fire and then close it.”

5065.”I who am ignorant carrying this soul which does not go away ,

In spite of this body made of flesh getting tired ask about the lady ,

With devas and others , they are incapable of telling about Lady Sita,

When the very strong Ravana is not there , and how will ,

Others who are lowlier than devas tell me .How shall I find out?”

5066 “The king of hawks Sampathi had told that he saw Lady Sita,

In this great city of Lanka and whatever he has told has become a lie,

And now without destroying this big city which is blessed with gems ,

Should I continue to live withis body and become more sorry.”

5067. “This cruel Rakshasa caught hold of Sita who had combed hair ,

Decorated by the chosen flowers with the knowledge of heaven and earth ,

And this can never prove to be wrong and so let me uproot this town,

Which is in the middle of ocean and put it in the ocean and destroy it ,

And that seems to be the only action that would be just “ he thought .

5068.That Hanuman who did not have even space to to put Til seed,

IN his mind which was completely filled with Rama who,

Can be anywhere and who can travel anywhere , stared at the sky,

Where the birds stay, came out of that Palace and while going out,

Saw a garden which had flowers with honey near by.

3.Kakshi Padalam

Chapter on seeing Sita.

(Hanuman enters at last that garden and sees Sita there and hides on a tree .AT that time Trijata was consoling Sita who was crying and telling her about her dreams which indicated the coming an emissary from Rama, Her getting freedom and Vibheeshana becoming the king .At that time Ravana accompanied by a bevy of ladies comes three. He requests Sita to be merciful and accept his love. She shouts at him and assures him that Rama will kill him . Ravana gets angry and wants to kill her but later decides not to. He gives Sita a time of two months and entrusts the Rakshasis to threaten her. Trijata consoles Sita.

In Valmiki Ramayana Trijata tells about her dream to the Rakshasis who were threatening Sita. A lady who is the wife of Ravana dissuades him from killing her.)

5069. “If I reach that garden in which pretty flowers stand erect and search for Lady Sita,

My sorrow will vanish and if I am not able to see her there then,

I would destroy the city of Lanka and then I would die ,

And I do not think there is any other thing left for me to do” Thought Hanuman.

5070. And afterwards the emissary of Rama went inside that garden ,

And at that time the devas showered flowers on him and became happy.

Thinking now “Hanuman would tell the present condition of Sita

Who has hair like darkness who has been imprisoned by Ravana who holds the sword .”

5071.Like the medicinal herb which grew near a rock and has not even seen a drop of water ,

Sita who has been tortured by the cruel, Rakshasis with thick hips ,

Had lost both her mental and physical health and looked greatly faded,

And all her body was thin like her thin waist and was there in that garden.

5072. That Sita who had stopped shutting eyes for sleep and opening eyes,

When she is awake was like a lamp placed before the Sun and had lost her luster,

And she who had the look of peacock , had voice of Koel , was like a young female deer,

Caught in the cruel assembly of tigers , who all had sharp teeth.

5073.Falling on the ground , sobbing , getting heat on her body , getting scared ,

Getting up , getting worried , crying , saluting thinking of Rama ,

Getting tired , getting trembling sensation, taking deep breaths due to sorrow ,

And wailing were the only acts she did as she did not know anything to do.

5074.That Sita who had waist thinner than a strand of thread was looking as if,

Her long eyes had sunken down and crossing the golden colour of love sickness ,

And her eyes were called rainy eyes as she was continuously shedding stream of tears.

5075.That Lady Sita who was sick with love was the personification of the ,

Sorrow of parting , for one whom she loved as a matter of right and

One who has matchless love for her and since pretty cloud, Kajal,

And black leaves which had dark black colour reminded her of Rama ,

She shed tears which were coming from her like the sea as she was upset.

5076.When she thought of Rama who had legs and arms made like pearl ,

And who was like the rain bearing cloud , her long eyes were drenched with tears ,

And she got in to incurable sorrow and painful breaths and ,

She was wearing a thin cloth dried due to heat and was not stable.

5077. She got scared thinking that escaping from the prison or defeating the strength of fate ,

Was impossible and due to her confidence that Rama the lord of the Vedas would come ,

To wipe away the insult meted out to his sun God clan , she was examining ,

Thoroughly all directions expecting the arrival of Rama.

5078. A part of the heavy hair of Sita who had great patience ,

Which used to get attached to both her pretty cheeks and fall on the ground ,

Was matted and had become a single bundle like the sharp teeth of Rahu ,

Who used to put the pure moon in his mouth and then chew.

5079. Without having any other cloth which was like the pretty milk cream ,

Other than what she was wearing , having a body not taken bath in clear water,

Which was blue like the feathers of peacock , she was like a picture ,

Drawn by the god of love with nectar which came out of the cold ocean,

Which appeared to have been swallowed by smoke.

5080. Thinking “Perhaps Lakshmana who went in search of Rama was not able to find him?

Perhaps they did not know that Ravana who gives sorrow to the whole world has stolen her ?

Even if they had known , perhaps they did not know the City of Lanka ,

Was situated in the middle of the tumultuous sea ?” like this she became sad ,

And felt pain as if the burning fire has entered in to a raw wound?

5081.” The king of Hawks Jatayu had died and reached the heaven and who else ,

Would have been able to tell my present state to Rama, and it would ,

Be very difficult for me to see Rama and Lakshmana in this birth”

Thinking like this Sita became sad , became disconsolate and ,

Became tired as if burning fire entered her again and again.

5082. “ Hearing the improper words uttered by me who has done the sinful act

Of not bothering about Lakshmana, perhaps Rama thought ,

That I am ignorant and decided to leave me ? Has the old Karma ,

Decided to give me sorrow ?” like this she went on saying,

Several things in order , again and again , got her toungue dried,

Became very emotional and would be sad , due to pain of the soul.

5083. That lady Sita who would not rise and go away from the place even if ,

The land she was sitting was attacked by white ants and an anthill rises there,

Would became sad thinking “Who will serve Rama the tender dish ,

Made by leafy vegetable , for him to eat? What an amount of sorrow,

Rama must have felt on seeing guests?” and she will sob ,

And get greatly worried and would get depressed thinking,

“Is there any medicine for illness which I myself has caused to me ?”

5084. That lady who did not know any difference between night and day,

Thought that “Perhaps Rama has discontinued searching for me ,

Thing that these cruel and cheating Rakshasas would not have kept her alive ,

Till now but would have eaten her. What can I do now?” or otherwise ,

Perhaps he thought the patience observed by his clan members ,

Is a very great burden to him and became peaceful .”

5085. She thought “Perhaps the mother who gave him birth and his younger brother ,

Must have come to the forest again and must have taken back the victorious Rama ,

Back to Ayodhya “ and thought “Rama would not return to Ayodhya from the forest ,

As per the word given till fourteen years are over “ and then thinking ,

That the sorrow of Rama was indeed great , become depressed and greatly sorrowed.

5086. She who had witnessed the fighting of RAma with Khara got worried that,

These Rakshasas who like Mura who fought in earlier days with Lord Vishnu,

Would be experts in getting many boons, in fighting with illusion ,

And cheating and the war with them would be matchless.

5087.She would suffer due to sorrow thinking about how the daughter of king of Kekaya ,

Told that the very valorous and broad kingdom of Kosala belongs to your brother,

And Rama became three times more lustrous and was like a lion who is liked by all.

5088.She would remember the face of Rama which was like the drawing

In the wall of the fully opened Lotus flower when Dasaratha asked him,

To assume the kingship as well as when Kaikeyi told him ,

To sacrifice the kingship and go away to the forest.

5089. She became sad in her mind recollecting the Shoulders of Rama,

At the time when she was worried whether he would be able to bend the bow ,

And he bent and broke in to two the Meru mountain like bow of Lord Shiva

Who carried the ganges on his head and who had reddish eyes.

5090.She praised the great bow of Rama recollecting the time,

When he killed fourteen thousand strong army , who caused .

Trouble to the king of heaven Indra within a short period,

Of time using that bow by bending on two ends and became sad.

5091.She became sad recollecting the feeling of Brother hood of Rama,

Who addressing the poor hunter Guha after he took them across ,

The deep ganges and said, “My younger brother Lakshmana ,

Is now your younger brother ,you are my brother .

And this Sita is your sister in law.”

5092.She recollected how when her father who had fully realized God,

Wanted to catch Rama’s feet and extended his hands , he prevented him ,

And how when he was asked to catch her feet and she tried to move away her feet,

Rama caught her pretty feet and kept it on Durba grass during marriage ceremonies.

5093.She would become sad recollecting Bharata who not wearing ,

The best of the flowers and the crown that was his on his head,

Came with matted hair and became sad for the turn of fate.

5094. She cried recollected the time when the wealth of his ancestors ,

Were taken away from him and his giving away hoards of cows,

To Trijata an avaricious Brahmin who did not have limit ,

To the ocean of desires in his mind which made Rama smile.

5095.She suffered thinking of the greatness of Rama who took over,

Lord Parasurama who killed all kings for twenty one generations using ,

His axe which was bathed in their blood , along with his penance ,

Strength as well as his very huge bow.

5096. She remembered and celebrated the valour of Rama ,

Who by just one arrow attacked the son of Indra .

In the form of a crow , and took away one of his eyes,

And made all the crows of the world lose one eye .

5097.Thinking about how he took away the great sins of Viradha,

Who has done evil acts and removed his curse ,

Which could not be removed by any one , She lost,

The stability of her mind and soul and became famished.

5098.When Sita was like this except Trijata a Rakshasi ,

Who was an expert in telling very sweet words , all the others,

Who were guarding Sita slept as it was past midnight ,

And became one with the alcohol of sleep.

5099.Sita then looked at Trijata who was sweeter than mother ,

In love and told ,”You who are pure , please hear,

You are my friend “and then she started telling her ,

Matchless words that would describe her experience .

5100.”Oh Trijata who had golden waist which is like ,

The hand held small drum, the right eye and eye brows ,

Are not throbbing and does it mean happiness is throbbing ,

To reach me ?Is there more sorrow that is coming towards me

Due to cruelty of bad fate ? I am existing without analyzing the future.”

5101.When Rama came to the city of Mithila along with ,

Sage Viswaithra, my faultless eye brows , shoulders and eye,

Throbbed to show the arrival of pleasure and even at this time ,

They are throbbing like that without stopping ,

Please think about deeply and tell me the reason.”

5102.I forgot to tell you something and so please hear that also,

When my lord of the soul left all the earth that was his ,

And gave it to his brother and we came to the forest ,

Leaving all that again my right side throbbed.

5103.”Oh lady who reassures me with mercy, on the day the poison like Ravana ,

Reached Panchavati to cheat me , even then also all my right throbbed,

These throbbing tell me the truth and now my faultless organs on left are also throbbing,

What is the good thing that is likely to happen to me.

5104 As soon as Sita told like this, That Trijata who had a very loving heart said,

“Let auspicious things happen to you. You would now definitely rejoin ,

With your Lord who is your protector and besides ,

Please hear what I am going to say.” And she started telling.

5105.”Oh lady with a good colour who has luster , for the sake ,

Of change of your colour of separation and for your life becoming great,

One bee with a golden colour slowly came to your side ,

And sang sweetly into your ears with love for your betterment.”

5106. “If we think about it deeply , that bee had told you,

That an emissary of your soul like lord would come and meet you.

The coming of bad things to the cruel people is certain ,

And to reassure that please hear what happened to me” and started telling.

5107. “You never sleep and therefore you are not able to see any dreams,

When I closed my sharp spear like eyes , I happened to see a dream .

In this country which starts all evil , what I saw where all faultless,

They were purified by culture and more true than Sun God, Please hear.”

5108.”Oh Lady who has faultless chastity , Ravana who holds the best of spears,

Applying oil on all his ten heads , wearing red cloth was riding on ,

An evil big chariot drawn by donkeys as well as ghosts,

Without knowing where he goes and reached the southern direction.”

5109. “The sons and relatives of Ravana and all other Rakshasas also,

Reached that southern direction and did not return back .

I saw this without any confusion and please hear ,

Other scenes of the dream which would cause bad tidings to Ravana.”

5110.”The fire raised by that masculine Ravana did not grow ,

And in that fireplace crowds of white ants were generated,

That lustrous old palace with lamps having wicks that need not be pushed up,

Was broken at dawn due to great thunder falls.”

5111.”The rut water started flowing for female elephants and the huge drums,

Without any body beating them gave rise to sounds like thunder ,

Without clouds and lightning the clear sky started shaking ,

As if the entire globe is breaking and all stars started falling down.”

5112. “ Even without day time with light , The sun would shine ,

Removing all darkness as if it is day time , The divine garland ,

Made of Karpaga flowers worn by Valorous heroes ,

With huge shoulders fighting with wrestlers would give out scent of meat.”

5113. “ The city of Lanka as well as its walls spun and caught fire,

On all its sides.In all places the private parts of the ladies would be seen ,

Auspicious pots would break and the darkness which would swallow even lamps would multiply.”

5114. “The pillars used for decoration of the city broke , The elephants,

Wearing the masks started shivering and their long tusks broke ,

And The water of Poorna Kumbha installed by Brahmins knowing Vedas ,

Ebbed out of the pot like toddy.”

5115.”The stars in the sky pierced the moon and went up,

To th clouds which cover the sky and would shower blood from unhealed wounds,

The staff , wheel , sword , bow and other weapons ,

Would start fighting with each other making the ocean tumultuous.”

5116.”The auspicious Mangala Suthra of the Rakshasis with out,

Any one cutting them got cut themselves and fell on their chest,

And please also further hear the surprising events that ,

Happened in the city of Lanka , in my dream.”

5117. “The braids of the chief queen of Ravana , who is the daughter of Maya ,

Loosened by itself and fell on the ground and that hair , due to the fire,

That cannot be approached near gave out evil smell ,

And what is the meaning of this ? It only says more sorrow to Ravana,”

5118. After telling this she told, “Now please hear about ,

A different dream of mine . Today , here at this time ,

Two strong lions which support each other along ,

With a crowd of tigers had come to Lanka from the mountain.”

5119.”That forest without restrictions in which elephants in rut live ,

Was surrounded by lions with a view to destroy it and waged war ,

And then they killed all those there and corpses piled up in the forest ,

And from there one peacock went out from there to reach its town.”

5120.”Oh Lady Sita who talks softly , one lady with red colour ,

Carrying a composite lamp consisting of one thousand lamps ,

Which threw light for a long distance , left the palace of Ravana ,

And reached the temple like home of Vibheeshana.”

5121.”At that matchless time when she reached the palace of Vibheeshana,

You woke me up and so that dream did not come to an end ,” Sita said,

Oh mother like lady , you please see the remaining part of the dream,” and so please sleep again.”

3122. At that time , Hanuman, the emissary of war sent by lord Rama,

Who was like the very able bull , examined with difficulty that garden,

Reached that place where Sita was there and saw,

The greatly sorrowing Sita , sitting and doing penance.

5123,At that time all those Rakshasis who were sleeping awoke,

From their sleep and said , “Alas The sleep which is not proper ,

For us in this place has spoiled us.” And they all got up on all sides ,

Holding the cruel spear , axe , staff , and trident and,

With very cruel hands approached Lady Sita.

5124. Those Rakshasis were having mouth in their stomach , had eyes,

On the forehead that was bending forward , had cruel looks,

And in between their teeth elephants, Yali and ghosts ,

Were sleeping and they had a mouth like a cruel mountain cave.

5125,Some of them had ten hands and one head ,

Some had twenty heads and only two hands ,and

All of them had fearsome looks , had funny looks ,

And were hanging on them more than two very heavy breasts.

5126.Their hands knew how to use trident , sword , wheel ,

Goad , iron pestles and death like spears and Kappanas ,

They had body like poison and were trained hands ,

And had the nature which made even Lord Shiva with the axe get scared of them.

5127.They were having faces like elephant , horses , tiger , huge bear .

Yali , ghost , Lion , jackal and dog according to their innate nature ,

And this was placed on their back, they had three eyes.

They had adopted cruelty as per their liking,

And they had a mouth from which smoke came out.

5128. They were having immeasurable strength of mind ,

They had a form which cannot be measured by the eyes,

They were wandering all over calling themselves as ladies,

And making those who see them shiver , they got up from sleep,

And started going round and round the Lady Sita,

5129There Sita who was the wife of pretty Rama , not able to speak,

Was looking at the fire like face of the Rakshasis and was getting upset,

And the emissary of Rama speedily came and reached ,

The top of the tree below which lady Sita was sitting.

5130. Those Rakshasis carrying spear and other weapons ,

After getting up from the sleep and were standing in a crowd,

And Hanuman speedily examined the reason for that and stared at them.

5131.He saw Lady Sita who was like a magnet drawing out the spear of parting,

Which had pierced the chest of Rama who was matchless , best and lustrous,

Like the cloud and was like the Lord of the eon , like a streak of lightning ,

Among the black coloured Rakshasis who were like a broad cloud.

5132.In the middle of the lake which had fallen from her eyes ,

Like a big ocean, She was like a matchless swan who,

Was caught in between those Rakshasis whom she cannot cross,

And that Sita who was like a tender creeper was also a female.

5133,Since her faultless divine body had all the best features ,

She was not different from the specifications made by Rama ,

And so he concluded that it was Sita and thought “what a cruel act ,

Has been done by the cheating and cruel Ravana by hiding here,

The soul of Rama who had eyes like lotus flower.”

5134.The cruelty of putting Sita in prison was an act of Lord Vishnu,

For stealing the life of Ravana who made all the three worlds ,

Err from their good nature . Is it fitting and proper?

And this is the goddess who came away from sleep on the ,

Snake bed of Rama and she is Goddess Lakshmi sitting on lotus flower.”

5135.Hanuman after drinking the honey of joy exclaimed , “Dharma has not died,

I would not die as I who has been searching for Sita has found her out ,

She definitely is Lady Sita “ and then sang and danced,

And ran , walked and jumped here and there.”

5136.Hanuman thought “Sita is like a gem covered with dirt and she has,

Lost her luster like the jaded moon which is hidden by harsh rays of sun,

IN this lady who had hair covered with dirt , the chastity and love ,

Towards Rama has not reduced even a bit, Can Dharma die?”

5137.Hanuman thought “Shall I praise , the pretty shoulders of Rama,

Or shall I praise the greatness of the mind of Sita who is the best among ladies

Or shall I praise the clan of Janaka who has become great by charity?”

5138.Hanuman further thought , “Devas have not done any mistake,

The Brahmins who are like God have not done any mistake ,

My work as a slave has also been faultless and so Dharma would not die.”

5139.”Even if the mental balance of that matchless lady is affected even a little,

I thought that the ocean like anger of Rama who holds the wheel would rise up and ebb.

And would lead the end of the eons , From now on , let the world forever live with comfort.”

5140.”Is the mental penance done by ladies , who were born in a good clan,

And who have attained greatness in family life , is very easy , like we say?
Where are those people who take bath in five cruel fires ,

Who control all their senses and who have left off food and water before these ladies?”

5141.”Due to the birth of Sita , the birth in great clans had done great penance ,

To be respected by others. Like the nature of women their shyness ,

Also has done penance and became great but in this city of Lanka,

Sita has done great penance of chastity and that complete culture is all due to that Rama.

5142.”Except lady Sita who does only sweet things , she does not have any support.

Those Rakshasis who have gone away from proper way are those who get angry with her.

In this state her solitude and peaceful nature and the penance of chastity ,

Perhaps makes us think that all the greatness of Dharma were made for women.”

5143.”Was It protected by Dharma? Was it protected by good fate ,

And good Karma of Janaka ? Was it protected by chastity ?It is rare and great ,

Who can do penance like this as this penance has matchless greatness,

And can people like us tell some thing about it?”

5144.”Both at night and day Devas would be doing service of slaves.

Their wealth was like this and cruelty done by the Rakshasas was like this

Is it proper for any one ?would bad Karma win over Dharma ?

And from now onwards where is sorrow to this world?”

5145.Hauman was thinking such thoughts ,

And entered in to the big bush of trees which were pretty , tall ,

Made of Gold and well grown and stood there hiding himself .

What happened there was , in the flower decked entrance ,

Of that Garden , Ravana made his appearance .

5146, Just like all prosperous mountains have joined together at one place,

Wearing fish like armlets, diamond ear globes shining near his strong shoulders,

Resembling the sun God reflected in the ocean dug out by Sagaras,

With different type of crowns spreading luster, Ravana came making the night appear like day.

5147.With Urvasi carrying his sword and following him , with Menaka ,

Standing near and offering him betel leaves , Thilothama carrying his foot wear,

With deva ladies surrounding him from all directions ,

With sandal paste mixed with camphor and kumkum spreading likable scent

Making the tusks mountain like elephants of direction resembling his nose Ravana came.

5148 With eight crore ladies holding the lamp of ghee and musk in their hands,

And the ornaments worn by those ladies with their luster swallowing all darkness ,

With several type of ladies following him like the crowd of white swans .

Wearing sound making anklets and waist belts , Ravana came.

5149. Indra and all other devas who do not blink their eyes understanding that,

Evil has entered in to the mind of Ravana because he had got up from sleep ,

Due to great anger and were wondering “what was the sorrow , that came in Lanka?

And whether this will be limited to the cool scented garden where Sita ,

With moon like face and who is similar to Lady Arundathi ?

Or would it turn to destroy other people “ thinking like this ,

They all got greatly scared and preferred to keep silent.

5150. With wearing costly white silk , wearing silk upper cloth, and looking like ,

A blue mountain which is tall having a white stream from top to bottom,

With the great gems of his golden garland giving out great luster.

Which was like the yellow early sun light and with the white scared thread ,

Worn over the chest moving here and there like ,

The streak of lightning that divides the black water rich clouds , Ravana came.

5151. With the great luster of the fish shaped armlets which are diamond studded ,

Which he wears on all his shoulders controlling the stars and planets ,

Which daily move round the sky which is the vehicle of sound,

And with the greatly lustrous heroic anklets that he wore on all his legs ,

Going through all the world , Ravana who lights the darkness , with his smile

On his face which was like the silvery moon light came .

5152.With the golden colour silk dress which was in contrast with his black colour,

Dressed properly with proper folds making him look pretty , being similar to ,

The young yellow sun light on the slopes of the black mountain .

With wearing fresh bangles of the colour of lightning embedded with .

Gem stones with very great luster , Ravana came like Karpaga forest.

5153.With white pearl garland of victory having a dollar called Channaveeram ,

Which was like the stars and planets getting attached to the golden Meru mountain,

Shining like streak of lightning among the other ornaments ,

With his shining ten crowns similar to the twelve forms of Sun,

Appearing on the top of the mountain of sun rise ,

With two forms of Sun removing and giving very great luster , Ravana arrived.

5154. With the big elephants guarding the directions having immense flow of rut,

Bearing ,great insult from the world , due to their two tusks which were at the of their teeth

Getting broken , crowding together like the Kailasa mountain,

Having felt by touching the foot marks of Lord Narasimha ,with very sharp teeth,

Who came or destroying Hiranya who had huge powerful shoulders as well as the power ,

Of many great boons, getting greatly scared Ravana came.

5155.With Yaksha ladies having pretty black eyes like the black fishes,

The deva maidens who never get tired, the Vidhyadhara maidens,

The maids from the serpent world and the Rakshasa maids ,

Who were all having very stout breasts with applied Kumkum,

With red mouth like kovai fruit and with voice which makes koels sorry,

Walking with him like peacocks which were following a black mountain , Ravana came.

5156. With music with slow tempo without ay defect being played ,

In the flute with holes and the ladies singing along with it ,

And the Kinnaras singing proper music with help of a musical instrument,

Called Chillari , with clapping going perfectly with beat of drums ,

With the snake in the ant hill showering nectar along ,

With controlling the earth and heaven Ravana came.

5157. With ladies wearing unimaginable quantity of ornaments made of gold,

And gems , with cool black corners of eyes , waist like lightning ,red mouth ,

Bud like breasts , bamboo like shoulders and hip like big chariot seat ,

Carrying flower decked seat , cowries and peacock feather fans,

Announcing the arrival Ravana who was like black cloud ,

Came like dancing peacocks and walked along with him .

5158. With following laws of music , in consonance with the beats played ,

Following the Thala raised with instruments called Kuradu . Chillari and Pandil,

And as per tradition following in a slow tempo one type of song called Geetha,

The maids who were in heaven singing following all rules, Ravana came.

5159. With the arrows of God of love shooting sharp arrows ,

With an aim to wound a person and create heat and like spear entering,

That wound that has been created , the rays of full moon spread in to those wounds

And also the breeze was wafting and collecting water from all flowers,

And made the rain shower of drops of honey as well was water drops ,

Hitting the body of Ravana like melted copper , Ravana came.

5160 . With ladies with thread like waist which made us fear it may break ,

With two pretty erect breasts which were on both sides like containers,

Giving light , and the upper cloth hiding them , with lotus like face ,

Wearing ear globes , who bent and saw, with smile, with mouth ,

Like red lily flowers and with cloud like eyes, which had red ends ,

Fighting on his chest as well as shoulders Ravana came.

5162. The great city of Lanka which had the ocean itself as its moat ,

Built on a mountain , went down when Ravana kept his step downwards ,

While walking making the water and tides in the ocean tumultuous,

And used to jump and go to all the directions made Adhi sesha ,

Who had poisonous teeth open mouth, and unapproachable totter,

And also the goddess earth who wore the ocean as her dress,

Had to bent her back as well as to rotate.

5163, The Rakshasa ladies who were two times stronger than Thadaga ,

Who were capable of carrying a well formed big mountains by hands wearing bangles ,

And who were capable of killing their enemies in battle walked, carrying ,

All weapons like Shield , axe , pestle , spear , goad , iron mace with thorns ,

Kidugas(A type of shield) ), golden swords , trident s bows , Vajrayudha , on their heads .

5164. That great gardens were full of trees open new leaves , flowers , branches ,

Leaves , base , roots and all other parts made by gems as well as gold

Were spitting fire which made all directions burn and become black ,

And with his deep tortured breath spreading forward,

And though he knew the direction where Sita was sitting ,

Due to tottering mind he was wandering like a snake ,

With several heads which was searching for matchless gem , it had lost .

5165. The matchless Hanuman who was the son of Anjana saw ,

Ravana who was the chief of Rakshasas, who came there in a matchless way,

And after examining him thinking that he would be able to find out ,

The cheating nature , his actions and the future results of such actions,

And started telling the fame of Rama who was wearing hero anklets,

But continued to remain in hiding.

5166.At that place when the group of deva maidens and the group,

Of all other ladies moving separately and reached the place ,

Where Sita who was the lamp among ladies was sitting ,

And there she got greatly scared and trembled like ,

One who was about to lose her soul and was like a female deer belonging to a male deer ,

Seeing a very strong angry tiger with lines and dots and eyes with smoke ,

Which is coming to eat her and she wailed.

5167.. Hanuman saw Lady Sita who was nauseated and was greatly upset,

And Ravana who was destroying his good conduct due to passion,

With his two eyes as witness and was upset and became very worried.

5168. “Long live daughter of Janaka , Long live Lord Rama,

Long live the four Vedas , Long live Brahmins , Long live good dharma .”

Greeted Hanuman whose fame becomes newer in all ages.

5169.That Rakshasa who was desiring the harsh poison as nectar ,

Came there and reached that spot and said to Sita,

“Oh lady who is like a koel and whose waist is sorrowing ,

Please tell me when you are going to shower your grace on me.”

5170. That Ravana who had a heart which will not lose its pride or strength

Even if the person who comes against him is Lord Shiva

Due to his passion and shyness became sad ,

And becoming very small told the following words.

5171.”Oh very cruel lady whose red eyes touches the ear globes ,

Today is dead and many days are already dead ,

Does the mercy that you are going to show me ,

Consist of joining me after I am dead.”

5172.”Oh best among ladies , Have you seen any fault in my rule ,

Which is spread all over the three worlds together ,

Which has limitless wealth except in the war ,

With God of love , only because of you.”

5173.”Oh golden lady who has long hair decorated by flowers,

You have insulted the fame of my wealth ,Would not your soul like husband ,

Not killed by me and after he crosses the forests,

And reaches Ayodhya , gets back that kingdom ,

Live like a very ordinary man there .”

5174.”Oh lady whose breasts cannot be controlled by a tied up cloth,

If we examine deeply the benefit which can be got by ,

Those who do penance and those who examine deeply philosophies ,

It is accepting my orders like the devas with crown that would give joy.”

5175. “Oh lady who speaks in a lisping tone making children ,

Yaazh and Naganavai birds dejected , did Lord Brahma ,

Create you making your heart scarce of mercy ,

As well as with a waist like streak of lightning .

5176.”In this world , youth and life are things which do not return,

They have the property of slowly getting changed in to a different form,

Would you drown yourself in sorrow and worry over ,

If the your youth which others desire gets destroyed.”

5177. “Oh lady who has a face adorned by ear globes, due to the change of your mind ,

Even if destruction comes to me and my soul , I would not be sorry about it ,

But after my death who can ever be born in this world with passion and beauty ,

Which is permanent like me to suit you?”

5178.”Oh lady of the house of Janaka , feminine quality , beauty and ,

Faultless strength of mind are considered as very great qualities,

Please tell me when you have all these best qualities in you,

What is the reason that you do not show mercy and the nature of giving ?”

5179.”Oh lady who is like a parrot , even after Mareecha has killed Rama,

And you have heard his wail , are you still waiting to see Rama?

When the result of good Dharma is trying to properly establish you,

And trying to present you great things , why are you insulting it?”

5180.”If my great soul is destroyed by you , my death less great wealth ,

Also would be destroyed . Instead of this world saying that ,

“This lanka has become greater by the arrival of a matchless one like you “

It would say “Due to Sita Lanka was destroyed”. Would you take this bad name?”

5181.”Oh lady who wears matchless ornaments, the lord ship of the three worlds,

Which is a matchless position and which would make devas and deva maidens ,

Salute your feet has come to you . You have rejected it , who can be more ignorant than you?”

5182. Ravana who was not bothered about the bad name coming to him ,

Said “ Please accept me who has won over all the three worlds ,

And am ruling all its citizens and make me your slave “

And joining in salute his hand over his head , fell on the ground to salute her feet.

5183.Even before these words which were hot like iron bars heated in fire ,

Left the mouth of Ravana and reached Sita , her ears became extremely hot,

Her mind went away from mercy, blood started flowing in to her eyes ,

Without bothering for her soul , she started replying him with these words ,

Which are not feminine and which are very hot.

5184. “Oh person who is like a twig, has the mind of lady which has friendship with rock,

Thought anything greater than chastity? Your words are not suitable to be told,

To a lady of good birth because they are harsh . Please hear these words from my mind .”

Said she and with great anger and she told words which could change ,

The mind of Ravana who had high shoulders which could defeat wrestlers.

5185. “Oh ignorant one , the arrow of Rama if it wishes has the capacity ,

To put a hole in Meru mountain or split the sky or even destroy ,

All the fourteen worlds if it desires and even after knowing this ,

By talking irrelevant things would you allow your ten heads to fall down?”

5186.”Because you were scared of him that day when Rama was tired ,

You sent a deer which is personification of cheating and came ,

Using a false illusory garb. If you want to escape and live, release me now,

Because at the time of war would your eye be able

To see Rama who is poison to your entire clan?’

5187.”At that time did you not fall fall down on earth due to Jatayu?

Is not your ten heads and twenty shoulders a picture made ,

So that they are suitable for carrying out a play by Lord Rama?

You do not have the strength to face Rama in war”

5188.”At that time you lost to a bird but won over him using the sword ,

Of Lord Shiva who carries the proud river Ganges on his head,

If you did not have sword , you would have been dead on that itself,

The penance you did , your life span and the boons that you got ,

If properly thought can prevent God of death from coming ,

But would not be able to the stop the arrows of heroic Rama.”

5189. “The sword that you got , the strength that you got by your birth ,

And all other things that you have as well the words given to you,

By Lord Brahma sitting on the lotus flower would all be swept away,

As soon as Rama places his arrow on his bow , would lose their power .

And would get destroyed. This is true .How can darkness stand before light of a lamp?”

5190. “At the time when you uprooted the Kailasa mountain ,

That Shiva who controlled you by the pressing of his thumb,

Had bent the great Meru mountain in to a bow and destroyed the three cities,

And have you not heard the sound of breaking of that bow,

When my husband who is a support for me broke it, which was not a match to his strength.”

5191.”You who say that you uprooted the Kailasa mountain and broke,

The determination of the eight elephants of directions ,

Did not come when Lakshmana was protecting me ,

Are only carrying your heads only to salute the ladies?”

5192.”Oh ignorant one, the city of Lanka is your place of hiding ,

And when my lord Rama knows about it , sea as well as the city,

Would get destroyed and would it end at that?

Would he get peace after destroying you ,

And he would even burn the fire at deluge?”

5193.”I am afraid that on that day whether he would stop ,

With killing of the Rakshasas who are greatly angry ,

Because that Lord due to your cheating may destroy,

The entire faultless world . The books of Dharma are the witness to my thought.”

5194. “Oh Cruel person who is living making the pretty earth as well as heaven scared,

Leave this silly pursuit of yours and follow what I say because , your arethinking that my Lord Rama

That he is as simple as Lord Vishnu with red eyes,

Brahma with four heads and Lord Shiva , is due to your ignorance.”

5195.If you think that these Rama and Lakshmana are after all men,

Then it is wrong , if Karthaveeryarjuna who is greater than a forest ,

And taller than the mountain got killed by a mere man Parasurama .

You can guess about the prowess and strength of lord Rama.

5196.”Oh Ravana who is going to lose your matchless wealth and then die,

It is not proper for you to be with ill feeling tell that they are just two people

Is not that Lord Shiva the lord of the deluge who is going to destroy the world,

Just one person and you would realize the truth of this when the time comes.”

5197. “Even when Hiranya , his brother and other asuras who are all warriors,

Who had shoulders like the strings of bows and other cruel people ,

Forsook the good Dharma which is praised by very wise people ,

They never abducted the wife of others but went away ,

When they saw the wife of other people.”

5198.”Oh ignorant one , if you properly realize , did not all devas , with Lord Brahma

AS their chief and who control their five senses and who did not go in the wrong path

and all Asuras who are those who have moved away from bad fate have all the wealth,

But which made them your slaves. If you have wealth ,

Is it due to sins you did, or due to Dharma you did ?Please think about it.”

5199, “Oh ignorant one , The great lord Shiva who gave you all this big wealth

Is always immersed in penance and is earning the great spiritual wealth , is it not?

When it is like that you are moving away from Dharma which would make,

This matchless wealth move away from you and you along with your ,

Relations would get destroyed .Would you not desire to follow Dharma?”

5200.”Even though one is greatly strong , he does not go away from valour and never gets defeated,

He would also die but those who move away from Dharma and who do not show mercy,

On others also die .But only those who get detached from desires and lose

The three types of enmity are the ones who escape from the circle of birth and death ,

Are there any one else who do that , please tell.”

5201.”Oh king , All the sages who have moved away from evil , including Agasthya ,

Who wrote grammar of sweet tamil were not able to manage with the Rakshasas,

And told us who had entered the forest that “ we are not able to do penance and so in truth ,

Please destroy all those asuras and help us.” And I also heard that.,

And you who do not know about that and are doing evil as per their words.”

5202.”Those sages told us your leadership , your strength , your great life span,

And the power of your great army and even after knowing that ,we cut off ,

The nose of your sister as well as cut in to pieces

The shoulders and legs of your brothers . Would you not think about it ?”

5203.”Oh silly fellow who do not know norms of justice , have you not heard ,

About defeat of Parasurama who cut off the diamond shoulders of,

Karthaveeryarjuna who with his one thousand hands caught your twenty hands ,

Hit you in such a way that blood came out of your mouths and put you in a great prison.”

5204.”Even the snake which is used to biting would become calm by chants,

But there is no one here who can tell you who is very proud that.

“This can be done” and “this should not be done” with old examples ,

And pointing out the wisdom to you. The people in your council,,

Are those who honour your opinions and they are really destroying you,

And when things are like , what can you expect except destruction.” Sita said

5205.When Sita told these concepts of Dharma , Ravana heard that,

And all his twenty eyes resembled the lightning coming out of the clouds,

And his mouth which gave away heat shouted as if mountains can be broken.

How to describe his anger? It was more than the power of passion which he had.

5206.He stood up with erect legs and with his shoulders he hid all the directions ,

And with his eyes spitting out fire in anger said, “I will cut this lady and eat her.”

And with the bursting anger and the controlled passion alternatively,

Fighting with each other , he started to go but stood.

5207.At that time Hanuman decided firmly in his enraged mind,

“Before this Ravana , who spoke ill of the Arundathi like wife of Rama ,

Who is having me as her slave , touches her , I would kick him by my legs ,

Grind him by my hands and kill him and later do my good job.”

5208.He further thought, “I who am alone would stand up , shatter ,

All his ten heads , drown to the bottom , this city of Lanka inside the cool sea

Carry the pure lady of great penance and go away with great joy,”

And grinding one palm with another was awaiting for the proper time.

5209. At that time the cruel Ravana With his mature anger which was burning,

Like at the fire at deluge urging him to destroy the entire world,

Being doused by the flood of passion , decided not to kill Sita ,

And with his matchless passion for her started talking like this.

5210.”In great anger I told I will kill you but I will not kill you.

I want to reply to each of the criticisms made on me , there are sufficient words,

This is something which I am capable of doing but are there anything that is,

Not within my power which would make me say I cannot do it.

In previous times winning and losing happened as if it was a play.”

5211.”Please hear one word from me .Had I killed Rama , who was like your soul .

And who belonged to you and then brought you here , suppose you leave your life,

Then my precious soul also would go away . After examining this truth carefully ,

I carried out this cheating , Are there anybody equal to me.”

5212. “Oh lady who speaks sweet words which are sweeter than honey ,

Those men who had gone behind that Rakshasa thinking it is a deer ,

If they come to know that I have abducted you , would not come to Lanka.

If you think that they would come it is ignorance because , even if they are devas,

Once they understand that I have done it , they would become dejected and would not come here.

5213. “Oh lady with thin shoulders , when there are people like Vali who have won over me,

And there the trinity who are above everyone and devas who are supposed to have no death,

Since long time Indra is acting as my slave and I am ruling over all three worlds together ,

And I am the only matchless one ,Is it necessary to tell any other reason ?’

5214.”Oh lady who is like a doll who speaks sweet words.I would not kill those men,

Who are like cows and of great penance , so that I would get a bad name because of you by making ,

The complete victory that I had by making the trinity as well as devas weak.

I would call them here and employ them to do my work. You please see that.”

5215. “Oh lady who does not have any fault , I would not get fully matured anger ,

With valour , on men who have less culture , less strength and do lowly jobs.

In spite of that this day at this time I can catch both of them ,

And bring them here. You can now witness my very great strength .

5216.”Oh lady who wears newly made bangles, though they are men who are like grass,

Thinking of the help done by them of giving you to me , they are not fit to be killed , but,

You desire that they should be destroyed and if you consent to my trick,

And if killing is a better deed, I would carry out that job immediately.”

5217.”Oh lady with a lesser life span , I am capable of reaching Ayodhya surrounded by moat ,

Kill all those who are there including Bharata and from there travel like a fire at deluge,

Kill all those people living in Mithila with great prosperity and easily return back,

And kill you also here . Perhaps you have not understood me properly.

5218.After Ravana told these words he became greatly furious and looking at ,

The sword in his hand told her, “This sword would destroy your soul.

Only two months is left in the time given to you by me earlier,

Till then you suffer this sorrow “ Then keeping that lady who had .

Eyes like the bees in the lotus flower in his mind , he chided her and went away.

5219. While going he instructed the Rakshasis who have a smile less face ,

Great anger and open mouth ,” to make Sita who was more tender ,

Than a Vanchi climber scared by some trick or by some other trick ,

Make her very wise but confused mind , clear and make her ,

Get attracted to him.” He told them to come and meet him afterwards,

And if they do not do it he told , “I would be like poison to you .”

5220.After Ravana returned back , those Rakshasis who were expert in doing evil,

Surrounded peacock like Sita who was like the clear moon spit by Rahu after swallowing him

Shouted her , insulted her , chastised her and did all that they wanted and started speaking fiercely.

5221.Some Rakshasis who were standing in front of Sita , with fire coming out of their eyes,

Speedily approached her , lifted their shining spear and sword .

Above their heads shouted “Kill her, kill her. Make her in to pieces ,

And eat those as much as you like and fill up your belly.” Shouted they.

5222.Some other Rakshasis looked at Sita and told,” Ravana who wins in his acts ,

Is the son of sage Pulasthya who is the son of Lord Brahma who created the world ,

He is a matchless leader. He knows one thousand Vedas and he is very wise .

His keeping true love towards you, in what way is he insulting you?”

5223. Some other Rakshasis told , “Oh bad one among ladies, by your cruel words ,

Similar to introducing arrows in a wound you caused the evil Rama and Lakshmana,

And created the disease by which , they and their relations have died.

Do not see everyone in an equal manner but observe the truth.”

5224.Some other Rakshasis told “Oh lady without feeling You have sown burning fire ,

To the clan of the family of yoyr husband as well as the clan of your father ,

And have come here. You are already destroyed and all ,

The crowd of your own people would not be able to live further. we have told firmly.”

5225. That Sita who never gets depressed by any sorrow , saw the nature of Rakshasis,

Who were approaching to kill her , Others saying , our Lord would definitely win ,

So let us eat her and thought in mind their extremely fat body ,

Their cruel words and the orders of the cruel Ravana ,

And with her both eyes full of tears started laughing.

5226.When such misfortunes occurred to Sita , Trijata who was ,

In between the Rakshasis and Sita , addressing Sita told ,

“Oh mother , I have already told you about the end of my dream.

In spite of it suppose you get dejected , that is a crime.” She said.

Then Sita said, “Oh mother what you told is right “ and then,

She got consoled and composed and this made Rakshasis calmed town.

5227. Trijata who was like those who knew about past , present and future,

Those words and those Rakshasis who never left Sita anywhere ,

And those Rakshassis who never left the side of Ravana, brought an end their anger ,

And stayed calm and that lady who was innocent and had curled black hair ,

Kept quiet and was successful in keeping her composure.

4.Urukattu padalam,

Chapter on showing of his form.

(Hanuman makes the Rakshasis sleep by his magical chant. Sita decided to commit suicide. Hanuman introduces himself tells her the incidents of identification and also gives her the Signet ring of Rama. Sita becomes happy and asks him to tell about happenings to Rama after she left him. Hanuman tells her, these incidents. Later as per her request he tells describes the look of Rama. She asks him being so small , how he crossed the ocean. Hanuman shows her his mega form . He reduces it as per her request and tells about the strength of the army of Sugreeva.

In Valmiki Ramayana, Hanuman hiding in the tree tells the entire story of Rama till then so that she is convinced. He does not use chants to make the Rakshasis sleep. On seeing him Sita thinks he is a bad omen. When he tries to go near her, Sita is greatly scared. Hanuman not only describes Rama to her but also describes Lakshmana. The way he describes them is very much different)

5228.Hanuman thought , “This is the proper time to see Sita , but she is being guarded,

By those whose mind is inclined to saddening security and they are all not asleep,

And just because I wish, they would not sleep .” and then he chanted a mantra ,

Which made all of them sleep as if they were dead.

5229.That Sita who have been suffering for many days observing that the Rakshasis,

Who normally do not sleep were sleeping , unable to bear her sorrow ,

Unable to find any way to escape , becoming depressed and scared,

Told without diminishing love these words to herself and became sorrowful.

5230.”Oh strength which is with the strong Rama , would Rama who is like,

The black cloud and huge sea give my soul to me who am alone ?

Would the thunder like sound of the string of his bow come to Lanka?’

5231.”Oh moon who has not learnt , Oh moon which has light like Sun,

Oh night which is not getting over, Oh darkness which is not diminishing ,

All of you get angry with me who is alone but never ,

Get angry with Rama who holds the bow and who does not think about me.”

5232.”Oh cruel ones , you are hugging the hot winds which spreads fire ,

And hurting me .Do you not know the state of my soul.

You have moved with Rama who is lustrous like the sea,

For very many days . Did you not talk to him about me.”

5233.”He would never be at peace without coming here and I am ,

Not getting tired due to the sorrow caused by his great mercy ,

Which keeps on increasing . Oh heroic one who is like Lord Vishnu ,

Oh matchless leader, one day you please cure my great pain.”

5234.”You told me, “Oh Sita who wants to reach the forest with dense trees ,

Leave out that thought. I would return soon and till then be in this city.”,

But is your mercy like this in not coming here? Are you eating away ,

My soul which is living here without any support?”

5235.”Oh wisdom that is being protected by me , Oh my soul,

For several days without any shame you get sad along with me .

You would nt go away from me till I meet with Lord Rama ,

And just because you do not move away , Shall I live with this bad name?”

5236.” Do you need to be happy that , the deathless crowned king Dasaratha ,

Died and great sorrow spread on all the seven worlds and not getting sorry for this ,

Rama came in this endless path to this forest and that cruel one would come and see you?’

5237. After thinking like this Sita who had waist like lightning and was wearing shining ,

Ornaments took deep breath became very sad and determined and decided,

“If this soul which is with me is one with sorrow , at the time ,

Of me sacrificing it , great fame would come to me.”

5238. “Due to the desire to see Lord Rama wearing sound giving heroic anklets,

I waited with patience and also protected my own soul but,

Would that pure Rama touch me because for large ,

Number of days I was imprisoned here.”

5239.”Even after knowing that an outsider has thought about me,

I continued without attaining death and protected my soul,

In spite the bad and harsh words of those outsiders remaining in my ears,

I continued to protect my soul and lived in this prison ,

Where do the different type of Rakshasis who are like me live?”

5240.”I would bear the words that accuse me and sleep, My great lineage ,

And wealth are still good. Are there any well known chaste women ,

Who continue to live after they are made to part with their husband , except me.”

5241.”Possibly Rama who is the lord of my soul has left me away ,

Because it is not a virtuous act to love a girl who has reached another house.

In the outside world to protect from bad name and he would ,

Continue do acts against householder’s culture and spend his time ,

And how can I who am alone continue to live without any support.”

5242. “As soon as I got this very bid bad fame , I should have left my soul,

And I who follow the culture of ancestors am not bothered about,

The bad words being told by others and am living ,

With lost fame .Is it for attaining heaven?”

5243.”Even if that Rama and Lakshmana who have a heart with nothing but love ,

Bear this very bad name of my death , I would not get worried and I who am born in a clan,

Which is famous even in heaven of destroying the sorrow of others,

Have only myself to remove the bad name that I have as there is no one else to do it.”

5244. “After sending my Lord Rama behind the deer of illusion,

I sent my son Lakshmana to search for Rama after telling bad words at him,

And I who am a lady have reached the home of this poison like Ravana .

Would my being remaining alive be accepted by the world?”

5245”Let those very great natured Rama and Lakshmana , get rid of the bad name,

Of my death and also win in the war if they could or otherwise let them also attain death,

And after living not following the Dharma of housewife , would the bad names that I deserve ,

Told by the world, go and surround Rama and Lakshmana?”

5246.”Would I who am ignorant continue to live before great and famous ladies ,

Who are like the musk deer which has not seen sorrow and who have done great penance,

Continue to live after parting with Rama who is like a black cloud with a bad name that

I have lived in this thief’s world of Lanka ?”

5247.” When that wonderful person called Rama , after completely destroying ,

The clan of Rakshasas using his bow , releases me from this cruel prison,

If he says to me , “You do not have the right to enter my home”

How would I be able to prove my chastity to him.”

5248.”And so , my dying now is the only path shown in Dharma “

Deciding firmly like this and seeing that “ those who could prevent my death ,

Are sleeping due to my penance and no other time is more suitable “,

She reached a garden of Madhavi trees which was fully covered by flowers.

5249.At that time Hanuman looked at Sita and after examining her state,

He was taken aback and being scared to touch her body saying ,

“I am the emissary of Rama who is the Lord of all devas”

Saluted the peacock like lady with reddish mouth and came out from his place of hiding.

5250.”Oh lady the poor me has reached to this place by the order of Rama .

Numberless people have been searching thoroughly for you in all the worlds,

And I due to my great luck and penance have come and seen your divine feet.”

5251.”Rama does not know that you are here and suffering in great sorrow,

I have to tell you the reason for that. It is because all the Rakshasa crowds ,

Have not still died. Is there any other alternative reason?”

5252.”Oh lady who is like a lamp filled with ghee, Do not suspect me,

I have identification material and also I know the words of Rama,

Which were told in private. Do not consider me as an outsider ,

Like the gooseberry kept on the open palms.”

5253.When Hanuman told this and was standing there saluting her. Sita looked at him,

Along with mercy as well as anger and thought, he who is standing in front of me is not a Rakshasa,

He is a sage who is stable on good nature and has controlled his five sense organs,

And if he is not a sage, he could be a Deva, He talked with wisdom ,

He is pure and he is faultless.” And after knowing this,

5254.”Let him be a Rakshasa or different from a Rakshasa but a matchless Deva,

Or let him be one belonging to monkey clan, let his character be cruel,

Let it be merciful but he has come inside the prison and told name of Rama,

And made me sentimental , He gave me life .Can there be a help greater than this ?’

5255.After thinking like that she examined him carefully , she decided ,

“He would melt my mind . He is not one who tells words of deceit ,

Being told by the cheaters who have deceiving thoughts in his mind.

He is sadly talking with sorrow with his tears falling on earth,

And he seems to be one with whom I can talk : and after this,

She asked him, “Oh valorous one , who are you?”

5256, Accepting those words, that Hanuman with very pretty hands said,

“Oh mother , I am the friend of the pure Rama . got by him after separating from you,

There is a monkey called Sugreeva who keeps himself away from crimes .

Who is the son of Sun God and a lord of all monkeys.”

5257. “That Sugreeva had an elder brother called Vali who tied Ravana ,

In his tail and made him lose his strength and jumped ,

To all the eight directions and one who as per the request of Devas,

He has very strong shoulders and churned the milky ocean with Mandhara mountain,

Tied by Vasuki the serpent, so that nectar could come up to the surface.”

5258.”Your lord Rama using one arrow killed that very strong Vali ,

Gave the kingship to his younger brother Sugreeva and took his help,

To search you , I am a slave to our king the great Sugreeva and am,

Also in his council and I am the son of wind God who appeared,

From the sky and I am being called as Hanuman.”

5259.”There are seventy Vellam monkeys who are prepared to do faultlessly ,

All that is thought by your Lord Rama . They are capable of standing ,

In all the worlds and capable of crossing the oceans individually ,

And they are spread all over like the sky.”

5260.”After they have searched all the seven worlds surrounded ,

By the seven oceans, the country of the serpents ,

From the heaven to earth and all over this planet ,

And did not find you, they would go beyond this universe to search you.”

5261. “Recognizing the ornaments packed in a cloth and put on our mountain ,

By you, when you were being abducted by the Ravana of silly acts,

That Rama who is the personification of victory , took me aside ,

And told me some incidents of recognition and told me,

“you go to the left side”. Will grace be ever damaged?”.

5262.”Oh mother when we showed those ornaments of yours to Rama ,

It is not easy for you to understand his reaction by the way that I say.

Are there any other except ornaments to indicate the sign of life?

Those ornaments which you put there on that day there ,

Are those which have protected your Mangalys suthra till today.”

5263.”Things were like that with Rama and in the southern direction ,

Angadha the son of Vali who was sent by Sugreeva along with,

Two Vellam of army spread every where after searching every where.

Sent me to this city of Lanka which is surrounded by tides “

Said Hanuman who had won over the sense organs which are berated.

5264. When Hanuman who was the emissary told about love of Rama,

Sita whose eyes were full of tears of joy became extremely happy ,

With the joy crossing the banks and her body which was made ,

Thin by sorrow slightly puffed up and looked good and told,

“So escaping with life has come to me” and asked Hanuman,

“Please tell me the how you have understood the features of Rama?”

5265 . “ Oh lady with waist like hand held drum , It is not easy to describe ,

The body of Rama with suitable similes. For every comparison that has to be told,

There is a limit . So please do not bother about the comparisons ,

But follow the sequence of specifications and understand them.”

After saying this Hanuman started to describe Rama from his feet to the head.

5266.”The people at a distance who have not seen his feet told,

It was like a lotus flower with red petals, His feet is not as simple as that of a lotus flower,

If we think of his feet and start telling comparisons , it would be like ,

The corals in the broad sea with tides having the property of black Kuvalai flowers.”

5267.”Oh lady who has several ornaments , the bud of karpaga tree,

With petals , the young coral creeper in the shores of cool sea ,

And the corals they yield are not suitable comparison,

To the fingers of the lord but possibly the rays of the sun,

When it is just raising would be a better comparison.”

5268.”For comparison of the nails of his fingers of his feet ,

The moon in its small and big forms without its taint is not a sufficient comparison,

The shining diamonds are not good either and I am not able ,

To think of any other thing that would be a suitable one.”

5269.”Though his feet did not touch the earth in Ayodhya , they suffered,

After coming to the forest and they were very pretty as per ,

Books detailing the best look of body and those ,

Were the feet which made all the worlds stand together ,

Is it possible to search for comparison for them.”

5270. “Oh mother to the ankle of Rama who sleeps on the well made ,

Serpent holding the conch which are found on the shores that stop water,

And the wheel and who had the colour of the water rich cloud .

How can one compare the quiver which holds the arrows?”

5271. “His thighs can be compared to the mane of the pretty and victorious king of birds,

Which look like the Dharma and which is rising up with pretty movements,

And the valour drenching trunk of the elephant in rut ,

Who felt shy when compared to his thighs and is it possible to get ,

Any comparable thing to his thighs in this earth.”

5272.”His pretty belly button which was formed by pushing out the lotus flower,

And the earth, if it is compared to the whirl pool of the Ganges with a right side whorl,

It would not be proper and when it is like that how can magizham flower,

Be compared to it .Where are other comparable things?”

5273,”Oh Goddess , if goddess Lakshmi did great penance for living ,

Without parting on broad high chest of her lord ,

Which scared the extremely pretty mountain of emeralds .

Who in the world has got greater luck than her.”

5274. “His long arms which touch his upper part of the legs ,

Which are always frequented by honey bees thinking ,

That they are the fully opened lotus flowers ,

Can possibly be compared to the long trunk of Iravatha elephant,

Which is in between its tusks and all other comparisons would not be sufficient.”

5275”.Like the sun god seeing lotus flowers with fresh green leaves ,

The enraptured hands of the god split open the diamond like body of Hiranya,

That cruel act did take place but if it has not taken place ,

That doubt would be cleared by his bud like nails.”

5276. “The mountains did not increase in size nor they got luster ,

They do not have any support from Goddess Lakshmi ,.

When the bow like the very strong Meru mountain broke,

The huge string did not complain and it did not get fame .

So there in nothing very similar to another thing and how can,

Mountains be compared to the shoulders of Rama.”

5277.” When the conch is being held by God Vishnu who is sleeping ,

On the serpent is there for comparison , thinking of conch of the sea ,

And young betel nut tree to his neck can only be done ,

By ignorant people and wise people cannot agree to that.”

5278”Lord Rama’s face is like a lotus flower but what shall I tell ,

As comparison to his eyes? His face cannot be compared ,

To the cool full moon , because in the declining cycle,

One day the moon does disappear.”

5279.The red mouth of Rama who has broad shoulders applied with,

Sandal and Akil paste, if compared to the red lotus flower ,

Which has grown up by taking water, it would become shy.

Can the coral which does not smile, does not get wet , does not drip nectar ,

And does not speak sweet words be a good comparison.”

5280.”The comparison to the teeth of Lord Rama could be pearls,

Or pieces of the full moon or drops of the wealth of nectar

Or properly arranged and stitched silver or the shoots of ,

Different type of Dharma from their seed or ,

The bunch of flowers that appeared from truth ,

I am not able to tell which of them is a better comparison.”

5281. “Does the tip of the Indra Neela stone which was formed in this faultless earth,

And the cluster of light reflected from the undivided gem of emerald ,

Have the beauty desired by those who love him?

Can his divine nose be compared to the chameleon like lips,

Hiding the shining teeth which are like Indra Kopa beetles or any other thing?”

5282. “The headless crowded bodies of Kara and others which make one shiver ,

In the forest, different types of ghosts , the bow in the hands of Rama ,

Can possibly be compared to his bent eye brows which make the devas ,

Groups of saints and matchless Dharma jump with glee saying that,

The clan of Rakshasas is now completely eliminated, Please decide which of them is better?”

5283.The moon on the eighth day would be clearly visible in the growth cycle ,

The stain which is separate , the growth as well as decline would one day,

Be swallowed by a snake and when that great sorrow , the disappearance as well as appearance

Goes away on one day , then in the moving darkness below a pretty shade ,

If it remains for long time then it would be like forehead of Rama.

5284. “long , curled , shining , black , densely grown, blue coloured,

Going up and down , with curled ends , having divine fragrance even without ,

Flowers and scented smokes his hair had become matted in the forest ,

And because of that comparing it with cloud , would not be proper.”

5285.” With goddess Lakshmi and Goddess earth hugging and standing near him,

And due to that his great wealth crossing the limits of all the seven worlds ,

But living bereft of that wealth in the sorrowful forest , without getting tired ,

He was walking without tiresomeness and if that walk is compared to ,

The less wealthy walk of a bull , would not an elephant in rut get sad?”

5286.When he described like this that lady Sita melted like the wax ,

Put in the fire and without her knowledge was getting greatly sad ,

And the wise Hanuman saluted her falling on the earth and said,

“Oh lady who walks like a peacock , I have the golden recognizing symbol ,

Given by Rama and also the golden words of recognition .

Please hear them “ and then he started telling about them.

5287. ”Walking in the forest path is not possible for you and the time ,

That I am going to spend in the forest is less and till then , perfom,

Assistance to my mothers and live in Ayodhya” As soon as I told like this ,

She stood by my side dressed in a tree hide and soul churned by sorrow,

And also with great anger prepared for the journey. Please tell it to her.”

5288.”Oh Hanuman , please tell her that when I after obeying the order of the king,

With great wealth, I was leaving the kingship and at the time of my going away ,

Before I crossed the gate with walls of Ayodhya which was ruled by my ancestors,

Lady Sita asked me “where is the forest?” . please remind it to her .”

5289.”When Sumanthra who was driving the very great chariot looked at Sita ,

And asked her “Please tell me some thing for the way of Rama”

And you who forgot your sorrow with a nature of a child told,

“Please tell my sister to look after parrot as well as Naganavai birds. Tell her about it.”

5290.He told me ., “there is no need for me to tell anything further ,”

And gave me his divine ring on which his name was written ,

And made with impossible to do artistic work., saying that,

“It is my signet ring “ and saying this Hanuman with his long arms,

Showed that matchless ring to the lady Sita, who had ,

A crescent like forehead and she saw it.

5291.For comparison of the act of this lady with pretty forehead

Shall I say that it was like those dead who attained the aim of being born,

Or those who have forgotten themselves, understanding themselves ,

As well as their Lord and attain great sensational feeling ,

Or shall I say that the soul which left the body came back at correct time,

How will I be able to understand the reaction of Lady Sita.

5292. Sita who saw the ring was like a serpent who found the gem it lost,

Was like the poor man who again got the lost old wealth,

Was like the barren women who gave birth to a child .

And was also like the matchless body which got back its eyes.

5293. Sita took the ring and kept it on her breasts , she kept it on her head,

She caressed her eye with it as if was a flower , She felt great joy on her shoulders,

She became thin , she became cool , she with great heat got worried,

She breathed heavily and how can her sensation be described.

5294, She smelled that ring , she kept it on her breast and hugged it ,

She wiped away the tears of joy that filled her eyes and sawthe long cage of birds,

She wanted to tell about her thoughts on seeing the cage ,

Without able to tell anything she sobbed and tried to stifle it.

5295. “The body of sita who had long eyes and pretty ornaments ,

Lost their lightning like love-lorn colour and assumed a golden colour,

This is true and does it mean the ring of that great male Rama,

Had the magical property turning everything it touched in to gold.

5296. That gem studded ring due to hunger had become for those ,

Who were in their home and were suffering due to sorrow ,

The food to eat , it was like a guest who reached home of a householder,

And it was also like a medicine which gave back life ,

To those who are about to die. Let it live forever.

5297. With her soul getting overjoyed that Sita with teeth like shining pearls

Became like this and with her tears of joy falling on the top of her breasts ,

And get reflected from there , with her baby voice faltering she said,

The following words.“Oh great one , You gave me back my soul .”

5298. “Can I do any small help to Lord Brahma who created all the three worlds ,

And to you who has come as emissary of Rama and gave me back my soul ?

Oh my God who is my father as well as mother , Oh life of mercy ,

You have given the life in the heaven in this birth itself.” Said Sita.

5299. “Oh valorous one who has shoulders like thick Bamboos,

Oh charitable one , who removed my sorrow when I had no one to help,

Oh great one , you live long . I am one with a mind without impurity ,

You would live as you live today , as long as the fourteen worlds which consider one eon as one day ,

Exist and till the final deluge when everything would be destroyed.” Said she.

5300.When Hanuman started talking again , she said, Oh Hanuman who has .

The best of characters , Where does Rama live along with Lakshmana ?

Where did he meet you?From whom did Rama know about my present state .

And ask you?” and Hanuman with wide shoulders like huge pillar , started telling about happenings?”

5301. “As per the orders of Ravana ,a Rakshasa of illusion who was black like a rich cloud,

Who was called Mareecha , took the form of a deer of illusion ,

Which is evil personified and came before you in the forest,

And Rama who had an ornamented chest killed him by an arrow ,

And when he was falling , he wailed for help and that deceived you.”

5302. “That God wished that the wail should not be heard by Lakshmana ,

And made a sound with the string of his bow, In spite of that sound ,

The desire of fate was implemented. Due to the false wail which was heard,

Rama was expecting something bad will happen that day and that Rama,

Holding the very powerful bow saw Lakshmana coming towards him.”

5303. “After seeing him understanding the thoughts of Lakshmana from his face ,

That Rama with a lotus flower like face heard what Lakshmana had to say ,

Reached the hermitage frequented by bees and not able to see your pretty form there ,

Lived further with painful breath as his only food.Is this the only reason to be sad?”

5304. “I came in search of you and have been able to see you in front of me ,

My Lord Rama does not have evil in him and you are the real heart of Rama which he wears,

After the false soul has gone out , you are in the heart of Rama who is the best among males

And so how can he be destroyed because when you , his soul is here , how can he leave it there.”

5305.”Oh mother , Rama who attained that stage from that hermitage ,

Searched for you closely in nearby big forests , rivers and mountains ,

Moving like a robot without soul and reached near Jatayu ,

Who had sacrificed his soul for the sake of fame .”

5306.”Oh lady who has got beauty of character , seeing the war wound ,

In the body of Jatayu , got drowned in ocean of sorrow and said,

“Oh my father , Please tell me the reason for your sorrow , please tell”,

And when he told about the deceit done by Ravana , the king of Lanka ,

One by one , the fire of anger of Rama increased ,

Step by step , making one feel that the entire world had been burnt.”

5307.’With great anger he said that with his bow , he would destroy ,

All the three worlds and when he looked at his bow , the father Jatayu,

Looking at Rama said, “Because one silly fellow did a mistake ,

Are you getting angry with the entire world ?This is not proper.

Get peace in your mind “ and due to those words , he got calmed down.”

5308. “Oh best and great lady , Rama asked , “which way did Ravana go?,

Where is he at present ? Where does he live? Please tell”, and before,

Jatayu the king of Hawks started to reply , due to the very cruel fate ,

Jatayu died and Rama and Lakshmana who had the big bow ,

AS well as arrows in their red hands, were drowned in sorrow.”

5309. “Those very depressed Rama and Lakshmana with great difficulty,

Consoled themselves and did all the obsequies to that father who did masculine work,

Making even the devas wonder and jaded. They decided that they would ,

Search for Ravana who is an expert in evil work and crossed ,

Several forests and mountains with peaks touching the clouds.”

5310. “When they were not able to find you in those places they were depressed ,

After consoling themselves, their reddish eyes due to crying making their way slushy,

And that Rama like the wax being destroyed by fire became with a thin body ,

Telling these words , he lost his wisdom and got mentally upset.”

5311. “ Rama who has shoulders on which Goddess Lakshmi lived,

Without understanding himself, due to increased love towards you ,

With all his five sense organs confused and like Lord Shiva who wears ,

Good Datura flowers and serpent , became like a person who is mad,

In this world , which person has been able to win over dictates of fate?”

5312.”The cloud like Rama seeing river Godavari asked , “is it a lie,

That at dawn , Sita who is like a coral garland , took bath in your cool waters,

Please search for her and give her to me. If you do not,

You would turn in to fire.” And became very angry with her.”

5313.”Oh mountain, run quickly and show me my lady ,

Who is like a flower branch. If you do not show me , I would break,

You and your crowd of mountains and all that in you , today itself,

Burn and make it a charcoal . For that one arrow of mine is sufficient :” Rama said.

5314 .”Did not my deer like Sita got abducted because , that Rakshasa ,

Did some illusion in the form of a deer and she is suffering now because of that,”

After telling like this to the deer which did not cause any trouble to others,

With anger he told, “With my murderous bow which rules by its arrows,

I would destroy even your name” saying this he stood seething with anger.

5315, “”When that Rama who had a different type of attitude told many such things ,

And became sad , due to the faultless medicine like words of consolation of his younger brother ,

Who was like his soul and who had a consoled mind , became little more clear ,

Became stronger and started searching for doing suitable acts.”

5316.”That Rama along with his younger brother came to the Rishymooka mountain,

On which the lord of our clan Sugreeva , who is the son of the faultless sun God,

Who sits on the great chariot in the sky and That Rama who has lotus like eyes ,

And Sugreeva who had affection like a soul towards him ,

Became friends, so that the devas would continue to live.”

5317.”That Lord Rama who cannot be seen even by the great wisdom of the Vedas,

Told him about his misfortune and why he came there and when he was

Getting greatly upset as if his entire heart was wounded, we showed him,

The ornaments thrown by you with great sorrow and he saw them.”

5318. “When that Rama armed with the spear who has taken up killing of his enemies,

Saw those ornaments which were like your eye, got so much sick that,

Even if nectar is sprinkled on him , he would not get cured, That sickness

Was earlier there and was not something which can be cured by thought,

And by the lowly words of ours , it had the nature of following us.”

5319.” Rama who was very depressed and worn out was consoled with great difficulty,

Near that mountain , on a golden mountain lived Vali who was himself ,

Looking like a mountain , who caused great sorrow to Ravana, by tying him on his tail,

And while he was hanging there jumped over very many mountains and oceans.”

5320. “Rama killed that Vali just by one of his arrows and Rama gave the kingship,

To that Sugreeva who was pure with love and sent him to collect a huge roving army ,

And till he came , for the past four months was living on a mountain.”

5321.”Oh Lady with a forehead like a bow , he ordered that army which came late ,

To all the big directions to search for you , he sent me speedily to the southern direction,”

Said Hanuman, who knew past , present and future ,about all the events that happened till then.

5322.When that Hanuman a personification of love told her these words,

Sita became happy on hearing the sorrow of Rama due to her , realizing his love towards her,

And that Lady also became greatly sad making , even her bones melt,

Thinking about the sorrow of Rama who has powerful patience.

5323. That Sita who had a greatly sorrowing mind with her body rotating ,

In between the whirlpool of the tears that she shed,. Asked Hanuman,

“Oh sir , please tell me how you managed to cross this measureless sea.”

5324.Hanaman said, “oh mother with thin waist, like the realized people ,

With great wisdom , who have merged themselves on the pure feet of the matchless lord,

Crossing easily the ocean of illusion , I crossed this black sea by my feet.”

5325.That Lady Sita who was well known for her smile which was more pretty,

Than pearls as well as the moon light looked at Hanuman and asked him,

“How did you with such a small and weak body cross the sea and came here?

Was this made possible by your penance ? or is it due to occult power?”

5326.That Hanuman with saluting hands, became one with huge shoulders,

Became tall reaching above the sky and grew up to other globes ,

Which are unapproachable and considering that his head will hit ,

The other worlds , had a bent head, showed his mega form to Sita.

5327. Does the talked about greatness of proper way to the great form of Hanuman

Depend on the five elements as shown by God or does the greatness ,

Of those five elements depend on the form of Hanuman ,

It is necessary to think about , where it is?

5328,Like the fire flies crowding around all the trees,

Of the tall golden mountain Meru,

The stars were crowding around the roots of hair,

Of Hanuman who had taken the very huge form.

5329, The two greatly lustrous ear globes of Hanuman,

Were having a view that was beyond the sight of the eyes,

And were in between the nine planets ,

And appeared to be the sun and moon amidst those planets.

5330. Lord Vishnu who had measured all the worlds ,

Thought that this a feeble and a useless monkey ,

But when he saw Hanuman who was like an axle of a chariot ,

Touching the sky , would think that he is peculiar and would fell ashamed.

5331. In all the edge of the eight directions and in all worlds ,

All the beings which cannot move about by themselves,

Saw Hanuman and Hanuman also saw by his lotus like eyes ,

All the inhabitants of the heaven in a straight manner.

5332.Due the pressure exerted by the feet of Hanuman,

Who was growing further and further tall,

The city of Lanka got drowned in that deep sea ,

And the white foam of the sea spread on earth,

And all the fishes in water were lying on the earth.

5333.That Sita who had waist like Vanchi creeper who has faultless chastity ,

Did not see the divine lotus like feet of Hanuman and with the thought ,

That Rakshasas would die because of him and became happy ,

And requested him to reduce that huge form of his.

5334.That Sita who was the one who ,

Had hugged the shoulders of Rama,

Which were prettier than the Kanaya tree,

with a very happy frame of mind ,

Told Hanuman, “This mature world are

Not capable of seeing your huge form and so reduce it

5335.That great Hanuman who had grown taller than,

The sky said , “As per your wish , great lady”,

And then became small form which was simple to see,

And That Sita who was like a lamp , where there is no need,

To lengthen the wick, told these words.”

5336. “Oh Hanuman who has more speed than even the wind,

You uprooted the earth with its mountains, lifted the sky,

With one hand you picked up Adhi Sesha who carries this world,

And in spite of that you did not get proper recognition for these acts,

You walked in between the ocean and you crossed the huge ocean,

That put you in to shame. What benefit would you get because of it?”

5337.”oh valorous one who has long thick shoulders , along with ,

The Grace of Rama the best among men who holds the wheel in his hand,

You who are matchless is the only one with fame and live for eons without destruction,

To suit your mega form , this Lanka which is the enemy of the world,

Happened to be after one ocean and not after seven oceans ,I think it lowering your greatness.”

5338.”This is your wisdom and this is your strength.

This is your control over five senses and this is your act,

This is your clarity and way to attain that clarity ,

This is your thought and this is your justice ,

And when this is so Brahma and other Devas,

Do seem to have nothing with them.”

5339. “I who had seen the strong Rakshasas with lightning like teeth ,

Thought that Rama does not have any one to assist him other than ,

Lakshmana who was born after him and was worried about Rama ,

And became mind broken and now my doubts are cleared ,

My life has become meaningful for when you who is the form of greatness,

Is going to assist Rama , I am sure the Rakshasas would undergo great suffering.”

5340.That Sita who was like the wealth in the face of Goddess Lakshmi,

Looked at Hanuman “Today itself I am looking like one who is released,

From the prison of illusion and I feel like I have become the destroyer of the Rakshasas,

Who had tortured me here along with all their relatives, I have become ,One who carried the divine feet of Rama with heroic anklets. Now except fame , I would not even touch bad name ,

Even if I die now , my soul will not have any problem” saying this she became happy.

5341. That great Hanuman saluted the divine feet of Sita and started ,

Telling her about the greatness of the monkey army .” Oh Lady who is like Arundathi,

Numberless monkey chiefs are the servants of Rama . Those in number

Would exceed the sand which is lying on the banks of the ocean , I came here,

Saying that I am a servant in that vast crowd of great heroes,

I would perform orders given as well as orders told.”

5342. “The army of Rama has the strength of seventy vellam and they are ,

Capable of drinking this ocean as if it is a handful of water, It is because this location

Of Lanka guarded by the deceitful Rakshasas is not known to Rama and is away from his sight ,

It is existing and when he knows it, can it continue to exist?”

5343-5344. “Sugreeva the younger brother of Vali , his son Angadha ,

Kumudha, Neela , Kumudaksha , Panasa, Sarabha of victorious nature ,

The Jambavan with very long life , Dunma, Khamba , Gavayaksha who resemble god of death,

And Nala , Sankha, Vindha , Dumintha and Madhana who are well known in this world,

Monkey called Dhooma and is greatly famous, Dadhi mukha ,and Sathavali ,

Who are capable of carrying not only this world but also other worlds,

Several commander in chiefs who are capable of helping Rama like his arrows,

Are all there and their number is beyond the possibility of counting .

Oh Lady who wears a cloth over her breasts , when we see them,

These Rakshasas are no where near them, “

5.Choodamani padalam

Chapter on head brooch.

(Hanuman tells Sita , that he would carry her on his back to the place of Rama. She tells him that it is not proper due to several reasons . Hanuman agrees with her reply. Later she tells that she can keep her soul only for one more month and requested Hanuman to tell Rama to come by that time. Hanuman consoles her and asks for incidents of identity. She tell about the attack on her by the son of Indra and how once Rama suggested her to keep the name of Kaikeyi to her pet bird. She later gives Hanuman her hair brooch which Hanuman keeps safely .With great sorrow Hanuman takes leave from Sita.

In Valmiki Ramayana Sita tells about the incident when day her Thilaka got erased , how Rama put a Thilaka using laterite stone and not about the incident of choosing name to her pet bird.)

5345.Hanuman thinking that Sita who was like Goddess Lakshmi may commit suicide,

And felt that it is not easy to tell her that” I am here who would protect you so , do not be scared”.

Thought that it would be better to carry the soul like wife of Lord Rama ,

Who is the root cause of all the world and move her from there.

5346.He told her , “Please hear my words , do not brush it away ,

If that Ravana were to kill you, it would be no point in winning over him,

And so what is the point and collecting ideas as to what we could do,

I would take you and show to Rama and salute both your feet,

And this happens to be the proper time to do it.”

5347.”Oh Sita who is greatly pretty and who is like a golden climbing plant,

If you sit on my shoulders covered with soft hair peacefully,

Leaving your sorrow and get a sweet sleep , then I can carry you ,

And take you to the hill where Lord Rama lives,

Within a second , without making any delay on my way.”

5348.”Oh lady with curly hair , if some Rakshasas come to know,

That I am taking you away and if some Rakshasas chase me in the middle,

I would cool my anger by shattering those asuras and make them fall down,

And I who have got the boon of deathlessness , after seeing your sorry state,

Would not go back to Rama with empty hands, without solving it.”

5349.”Oh mother, even if you order me to take you along with Lanka ,

I would uproot it and carry it on one of my strong hands ,

Destroy all those who try to stop me and place it before Rama,

Who holds the cruel bow and then salute his feet ,

Where he wears the heroic anklets and this is not difficult for me.”

5350,”Oh Lady who is similar to Arundathi, if I go near Lord Rama and tell,

That , “Your nectar like consort is living with great sorrow in a prison,

By some people who are great cheaters, without getting her freedom “,

What is the point in my doing service to him.

5351.”I who have got protection to my life , with the shoulders ,

Which did not have relations with wounds of war ,

Would reach Rama and I would describe about the strength of the enemies,

And tell him that I did not have the ability to see the lady and return back,

Or shall I tell a lie that I did not have the luck to bring her back.”

5352.”If you order me , to destroy within the time of batting of the eye and melt this city of Lanka,

Which is surrounded by walls and which is guarded, and then after destroying,

The very different type of Ravana , also destroy all the Rakshasa army ,

And go speedily away from this city of Lanka , I would do it now itself.”

5353, “Oh lady Sita who has a forehead like moon That Rama who is valorous ,

After getting you would lose all the sorrows in his mind , with a clear mind ,

If he reaches this city of Lanka with you and completely destroy the clan of Rakshasa

Then all the great sorrow of this world would go away .This is a great deed.”

5354.”Oh lady who is like a young creeper speaking very pretty words ,

Now there is nothing more that needs to be told ,.Please shower your grace ,

On this slave and make me get this luck according to my fate and afterwards ,

Reach Rama and put out your sorrow ,Please get up on my shoulders quickly ,”

And telling like this he saluted her divine feet which brings good luck.

5355.Looking at Hanuman who told words that would lead to good results,

Which were very appropriate similar to a calf standing before its mother ,

She told , “What you have told is impossible for you to do,”

And afterwards told pure and soft words addressing Hanuman.

5356.’This is not impossible for you to do and is suitable for your strength,

You have thought about it properly and you would also do it, but ,

Though I am feminine having great ignorance and with lesser wisdom ,

I am able to conclude that it is not a proper thing to do as I can understand.”

5357”Oh Hanuman when you are carrying me , if asuras encircle you ,

In the middle of the sea and attack you with cruel arrows ,

From all directions , you would totter fighting with them,

Who are like poison and also take care of me ,

Making you confused as well as one affected by solitude.”

5358.”Apart from this there is also another reason . By your act,

The victorious bow of Rama would get stained,

What is the benefit in that? Like the dogs which cheat and steal ,

And eat that food , do you also want to cheat and take me ,

From those Rakshasas who took me away by cheating.”

5359. “In the battle field where my Lord is fighting with the bow,

When that Rakshasa with sword like eyes looked at my body

In an inappropriate manner , Would I not want his body ,

To be eaten by crows with the Devas witnessing it all rather than retain my life .”

5360 “When the archery of Rama and Lakshmana who hold the bow as well as victory ,.

Matures and they cut the noses of Rakshasis when they still have Mangalya Suthra,

Would the shyness that I posses also become great.”

5361.”If this city of Lanka built on the golden mountain which is populated by

The Rakshasas who do not follow Dharma does not become ,

A big mountain of bones , how would I be able to tell the world ,

About my great lineage , character as well as chastity.”

5362.”Would the sorrow of becoming a bone mountain stop with Lanka,

Populated by people who are like animals? I could burn all the worlds,

Which go against Dharma by my words but I did not attempt to do it,

As I thought that it would be a stain to the strength of bow of Rama.”

5363.”Oh personification of truth , there is one more thing that needs to be told,

Please hear that for me it is not proper to touch any other body except that of Rama

Who has growing Valour , because your body which has destroyed ,

The cravings of five senses, would akso be called as ‘male’ by this world.”

5364,”if that Ravana with debased culture had touched me , would,

The soul of Ravana remain in his body for such a long time ?

I would have destroyed him with in a period of batting the eye,

For due to his great power he uprooted the hermitage ,

Where I was living and brought it here.”

5365,”That Ravana has a curse given by the primeval Lord Brahma, born out of flower,

That if he touches the body of a lady whose mind is not attracted by him,

All his divine heads would break in to pieces and this protected my soul.”

5366.” The maiden daughter of Vibheeshana who has masculinity ,

And who wears a shining crown, showed great mercy on me,

And had told me earlier about the existence of this curse .”

5367.”Due to this curse being there , I did not go backwards ,

In the observance of Dharma , always thinking about ,

The valour of my Lord Rama and also to prove ,

My purity to this world, I stayed alive up to this time ,

Had that curse been not true , I would have died long back.”

5368.”Oh sir , with your eyes which see the truth , please see, the land

Along with the long hermitage built by the younger brother,

Which was uprooted and brought here by Ravana ,

In a stable condition and kept here.”

5369.”With the firm aim of protecting my soul which is depressed ,

I would come to this lake which is like Rama holding the bow ,

Which is full of water and flowers at the day time without fail.”

5370.”Oh sir because of that , your thought of carrying me back ,

Is not desirable and what you have to do is to ,

Go back to Rama who is the lord of Vedas”said Sita ,

And that Hanuman who did not have any fault replied like this.

5371.Hanuman whose sorrow in heart with doubt was removed,

Thought that the character got through penance of the consort of Rama,

Who was the lord of the world was indeed very great ,

And becoming very happy started praising her .

5372. “Oh mother , the world made dark by Ravana would see light,

And even if I delay a little further it would be filled with anxiety,

And so please tell me what I have to convey to Rama “

Saying this Hanuman fell at her feet and saluted her.

5373.”Oh Hanuman who is just, I would wait for the coming of my lord,

For only one more month and if he does not come , I do not have the ability ,

To hold on to my soul. The command of that king depends on your behavior ,

And so who are very wise please keep these in your mind.”

5374.”Even though I am not a suitable wife to Rama

Whose chest is decorated by garlands

And due to that even if I am not in the heart of Rama ,

Though he does not have mercy on me, please request him,

To desire his own natural conduct of protecting the valour.”

5375.”Please tell this one word to Lakshmana who is praised by all,

And who is victorious , “as per the commend of Lord Rama ,

You have the duty to protect me and so please free me ,

From this cruel prison where I have been imprisoned.”

5376.”Since within one month , my great penance is getting over ,

By that time if Lord Rama does not arrive here ,

Request him to do my obsequies by his red hand ,

In the shores of river ganges. Please tell him this.”

5377.”Oh sir, Please tell the Lord of Dharma that , Sita who is going to die in Lanka ,

Salutes with raised hands her three great mother in laws, and please tell him .

Not to forget this though he does not seem to have any mercy on me.”

5378.”Please tell in the divine ears of Rama that when he reached Mithila,,

And married me , he had promised , “In this birth I would not even think ,

Of another lady by my mind , “ which was a boon he gave to me.”

5379.”In this Lanka, after I stay with sorrow and happen to lose,

My sweet soul and when I am born again in this world .

I should not do the evil act to hug the divine body of Rama and cause him evil,

Please tell him that I am requesting this boon with saluting hands.”

5380.” I am one who is not fated to see him occupy the throne,

And see his moving bell of rule nor see him going in a procession,

On an elephant with great decorations . So what is the point,

In talking about it .I would become sorry thinking about my old fate .”

5381”Lord Rama would only go to Ayodhya , for removing the depression,

Of his people who think about only himself , for removing sorrow of his mothers ,

For removing the burden of ruling the country being suffered by Bharata ,

And would not think of me who is unsuitable and come to Lanka.”

5382.”Please inform my salutations to my father , mother and relatives,

Please request the Lord of monkeys Sugreeva to follow Rama ,

Who has very pretty shoulders to the endlessly pretty Ayodhya,

And crown Rama as the king of Ayodhya ,”

5383.When Lady Sita was thus painfully upset , Hanuman looking at her ,

Told , “Oh lady, you have not still left sorrowing “ and then told her ,

Sweet and apt words which were logical and reasonable so that her minds became clear.

5384.”You would die here itself , It is true? Would after your death ,

Lord Rama who suffers due to your parting continue to live?

He can crown himself only after leaving the forest and reaching Ayodhya,

Is it not ?Are all these things that are going to happen?”

5385.”That Ravana who has kept you, who is the form of chastity,

In a prison , it seems would live with his sweet soul and Rama ,

Who holds the matchless bow, slipping away from his duty ,

It seems would return from the forest. What event compares to these?”

5386,”Oh good lady , Without killing those Rakshasas who troubled you,

Would we go back to Ayodhya carrying our soul and like us ,

Should not our Lord Rama who holds the bow,

Like all of us , also go to the city of Ayodhya.”

5387.Rama had removed our sorrow , when we were all in the river of sorrow,

And has given us wealth which can never get reduced and if,

We do not free you and give you back to Rama,

Who can be better than us , who are inactive and indolent?”

5388. “To Rama who took an oath before the sages that ,

“I would not return to my country Kosala unless I make devils eat the liver,

Of those Rakshasas , who ate the very good people who are sages,”

Is destroying the Rakshasas and getting you free from prison an impossible act.”

5389.”Suppose we return back without saying that we have released ,

You from prison where you were kept by the very weak Asuras ,,

Would this be accepted by citizens of the country , people of good nature ,

And by all those who have read books which are good?”

5390.”Suppose we decide that Our Lady Sita who is chaste ,

Who does not lie and who cannot be approached ,

Died before the cheating Asuras touched her ,

And wore a garland of fame, and go back ,

Would not our valour be blamed ?”

5391.”If you who happen to die due to the great sorrow of parting ,

I am destroyed and would our bad fame go away ,

Even if using cruel arrows we burn all the matchless seven worlds ?”

5392.”Oh Lady who is like a goddess , earlier when Rama who is expert in war,

Came to know about nature of Rakshasas , he wanted to destroy all the three worlds ,

But once he comes to know about you , would he assume the posture of peace?”

5393. “The anger of Rama which does not flare up without any cause,

Would not stop with taking away the souls of those murderous Asuras,

And not only that would not the earth and heaven also get destroyed?

Would there be any other thing near by which would not get destroyed?”

5394”Oh mother , on the day that he hears the news about you ,

Would not the arrows of Rama who holds the wheel ,

Eat away the seven pot like oceans of this world ,

Along with the seven oceans of heaven , like the fire at deluge .”

5395.”Lord Rama destroyed the enemies of Devas,

Stifled the sinful acts of the world , encouraged,

Those who are suitable , at all times did good deeds,

Have you not heard these praises of Rama sung by the world.”

5396.” Is it not better for you to live with sorrow ,

In this prison for a few more days and ,

See the good times later, especially when due to your being ,

In prison great and good Dharma lives further.”

5397.”Whenever the ghosts bathe in the flowing blood ,

Of the Rakshasas who are like thorns .,

The devas who see this from hiding would become happy ,

And would you not make this scene of pride to occur?”

5398.”Please see the rivers of blood from wounds of Rakshasas,

Who are torn by the lustrous arrows which come,

Like the thunder at the end of final deluge ,

Fill up the seven oceans and hear the constant sound from them.”

5399.” You would see the mountain of Mangala Suthras , which cannot ,

Be even crossed by Vali , which are cut and thrown away by Rakshasis ,

With tear drenched eyes after beating their paunches ,

Which were similar to the belly of pregnant women.”

5400. “You would see that the ghosts which are as long as the sky ,

Huge crowd of birds with cruel wings which are innumerable ,

Take bath in the blood coming out of the wounds of Rakshasas,

And then again taking bath in the flowing river of Rakshasi tears.”

5401.”You would see the monkeys which do masculine jobs , dance ,

In the stages where Deva maidens danced accompanied by

The drums played by hands and the stringed instruments played by hands.”

5402.The Huge collection of mountain like corpses which would be floating,

In the river of blood from that wounds of criminal Rakshasas who did silly work,

Would reach the huge sea with its shores and block it. You would be seeing that.”

5403. “You would see the golden city of Lanka melting in the fire of bad fate ,

Created by the coal of the Rakshasas who are engaged in cruel acts ,

Due to matchless fire of Sita being in the middle of that fire ,

Which is kindled by the great wind of arrows sent by hand of Rama.”

5404.” Oh Lady Sita ,crows would jump and sit on the fallen heads of Ravana ,

In the war waged by his enemies , and due to good fate would peck his eyes ,

Which had seen your faultless divine body by their very sharp beaks ,

Take it away and eat them, You would also see this.”

5405.”Making, the blue elephants of directions which were shamed,

And were defeated by Ravana, happy , the arrows from the bow of Rama

Would cut all his heads and put them under their feet . You will see it.”

5406. When the arrows are showered like rain , the blue sky

Once got sweat and the pretty flags of Lanka which are kept,

In several places close by waved and produced air to cool it,

But in that Lanka you would see the ghosts raising

Making huge sounds and dance there with great glee.”

5407. “The stream of blood from the body of blue coloured Rakshasas,

Raised the level of the ocean where they had reached ,

And returned back by the river and similar to that ,

You would see the God of death who does not stop killing,

Even at the destruction of the world at deluge, vomiting,

The Rakshasas due to eating them in excess.”

5408. “ You would see the crowd of monkeys which move about in a row ,

Bathe in the same pond which is situated in the scented Karpaga garden,

In which the Rakshasas used to take bath along ,

With ladies who were similar to the ladies in heaven.”

5409.’What would result in telling many such examples?,

The divine arrows of Rama would destroy all the asuras ,

In this world and go also outside and would attack the three worlds,

And you would see the destruction of Rakshasas living there also.”

5410.”Oh mother you need not live for one month sorrowing ,

In this city of Lanka because as soon as I see Rama with great speed ,

Would he look for a good time to start for here? Would he even ,

Wait for one more second to start for here?”

5411. “Only in the words “there is soul “ the soul is existing ,

In that big forest by touching your soul like servant(Lord Rama),

There are no flowers that have not burnt , no leaves are there which are not burnt ,

There are no gardens that have not been burnt and split , there are no creepers.”

5412. “Only if he recovers then only we can say that his mind is tired,

Even if the cloud makes great sound and make the thunder fall on him,

And even if a five headed snake comes near and attacks him ,

Making his body and shoulders faded , would the Lord ever feel it?”

5413,” Like the curd churned by the churner , coming inside ,

And going outside , in between desire and worries ,

With tottering soul and with madness which makes his five senses fall

Due to parting with you , how much pain is There in him ? Can that be measured?”

5414. “ “The truth of my words can only be realized , If you say ,

That in the present state of Rama, he would wait for some time.

Please bid me farewell and give me, some thing

For identification , please give me permission to go ,

And then I would prove all I said,

Like the gooseberry kept on the palm of my hands ,

And then you will realize that a lie cannot last.”

5415, “Oh divine mother , even before the pure Rama and

The king of monkeys Sugreeva hear about you and become happy ,

One huge crowd of monkeys would make a hill out of the ocean,

Cross the ocean , lay siege of Lanka and would shout in joy.

Please hear that by your ears and live with joy.”

5416.”Oh lady , when the army whose strength is beyond estimation,

Arrives here at a latter date and reach this city , you will see in its middle ,

Lord Rama riding on my shoulders looking like ,

Lord Vishnu who with great luster travels on Garuda.”

5417.”Lord Lakshmana would be riding on the shoulders of Angadha ,

And look like the hot sun rising out of the rising mountain and ,

The monkey army would come and stay here and so please get out ,

Of the sorrow as well as doubt and you would also get out of this solitude.”

5418.”Oh Sita who decorates her hair with kurava flowers,

If Rama does not free you from this prison within the time limit,

Indicated by you , then that Rama would become Ravana ,

And get bad name and sin attached to him, and Ravana would become Rama.”

5419 . Like this hearing these faultless words of Hanuman , Lady Sita ,

Got great clarity and got joy as well as love in her heart,

And decided that it would be proper to send Hanuman to Rama,

And with wisdom in her mind , started telling the following .

5420. That Lady Sita who talks sweet words looked at Hanuman and told ,

“”Oh sir, Oh great one , go with speed, win over every evil,,

I would not tell you anything now, but I would be saying to you ,

Some earlier identifying incidents which would be clearly understood by the Lord.”

5421.”Tell him slowly about the incident when one day , below ,

The chithrakoota mountains which touch the sky , how a crow,

Wounded me with its nail and how Rama getting angry ,

Took a grass by the side of the stone and sent it as Brahmastra.”

5422.”Oh Hanuman who follows the life of truth , when once ,

I asked him , “ Oh king, Whose name shall I keep to my tender soul like pet bird,”

He said with love , “Oh Sita , Give her the name of my faultless mother ,

Who is the daughter of the King of Kekaya”.Please tell him these true words.”

5423.After saying this she thought ,”There is no other great incident ,

Which is sweet and which you can tell him.” She decided ,

To hand over her hair brooch which she had kept tied in her pretty apparel,

And which by its own luster in this world and heaven had won over the Sun.

5424.She took it in her flower like hands , thought of Rama and became anxious,

And seeing that Hanuman was astonished thinking “What is placed in her hand?”

And that brooch chased away the darkness which was sleeping in all the seven worlds.

5425. The Rakshasas with cruel eyes doubted due to that light ,”whether the Sun which ,

Travels behind the clouds has come to the city of Lanka ?”and thought

“Now he would not be scared” and due to that light the lotus flower ,

Which had become low along with Chakravaka birds by closing opened up,

And the Surya Kantha stones spread their great luster.

5426.She showed Hanuman the lustrous hair brooch which was like the Sun God,

Which is on the top of the rainy cloud which resembled her hair and which had the red colour ,

Resembling the shining body of the tender Sita and which was shining like the divine feet of Rama.

5427. That lady Sita who had real fame looked at Hanuman and told him ,

“You gave me back my sweet soul due to your liking to me and this brooch,

Is like my eyeballs and was kept safely tied in my apparel .Please take this,

As the big identity” and then she gave the hair brooch to Hanuman.

5428.Hanuman saluted her , took the brooch and tied to his cloth,

So that it will not go missing again saluted her crying , went round her,

Three times and saluted her feet and Sita who saw that,

Greeted and praised him and he went to the other side.

6.Pozhil irutha Padalam

Chapter on destroying of the garden

(After taking leave from Sita, Hanuman felt that if he does not do something more , it would not be proper.Also he wanted to see Ravana and talk to him. With this aim in view he uproots all the trees in the garden where Sita was imprisoned. The devas of seasons who were guarding the garden , rushed to tell about the damage that is being done by a monkey.

There is no mention of Devas of season guarding that garden in Valmiki Ramayana , There it is the Rakshasis who are guarding Sita who report about the destruction to Ravana.)

5429. Hanuman thinking of the direction he has to proceed ,

Decided to go north and took his big form suitable to it,

And went speedily through the garden with flowers swarmed by bees,

Thought that, just seeing Sita and going back was much simpler act for his strength,

And decided to do some other job, which is suitable for him to do.

5430.He thought “ If I do not hit the Asuras who do base acts , throw .

This city surrounded by walls in the sea , which houses the fishes and

Take away the doe eyed lady and keep her at the feet of Rama and salute him ,

Even when I am there how can I become a true assistant to Rama.”

5431.”I also have not tied tightly the Ravana with ten heads and twenty hands ,

And kept him in a cruel prison , I have neither won him in a war ,

And when it is so , how is my oath that we will help each other proper?”

5432.”Is there any demerit for me to fight with Asuras whom I see ,

Make them distraught , when the very strong Rakshasa Ravana ,

Is witnessing it and using my matchless prowess ,

Catch hold of the flower decked hair of his chief queen,

Mandodhari And take her and imprison her ?”

5433. “I think that the proper service as a servant that I can do to Rama,

Would be to collect all the asuras and harshly chase them away and so,

There is no need to think any further about it and he further thought,

As to how he can draw all these asuras and get engaged in a cruel battle with them?”

5434 , “I will soon break this garden and destroy it and if I do so,

As soon as that great sound reaches the ears of the Asuras ,

They would get very angry with me and come to wage a war,

And if they come like that using my strength ,

I would kill all of them, and this is definitely the proper plan.”

5435. “If all those people who come to fight with me die,

And are not able to return back , that Ravana of cruel strength ,

Which cannot be opposed would come to a war with me.

If he does I would destroy his ten crowned heads and,

Thus removing the sorrow in my mind , I would go back happily.

5436. Thinking like this in his mind Hanuman whose shoulders,

Were like Sun and moon who go round the Meru mountain ,

Assumed his mega form looking like Lord Varaha ,

Who took the earth in between his teeth , destroyed that garden

By kicking and stamping it completely.”

5437.Some trees died , some broke , some got bent ,

Some dashed against each other and got powdered and fell,

Some fell upside down , Some broke in to pieces,

Some flew in to air in the form of flakes , Some got burnt ,

Some got blackened, Some got bent and moved away bending,

Some shed all its flowers and some fell down,:

5438.”Some trees got upturned along with roots , some got burnt,

Some went near clouds in the sky , some flew in the wind ,

And fel down on slushy mud of the sea, some along with bees,

Went to the heavens dashed , fell down broken.”

5439.”Some of those trees rotated and thrown by Hanuman

Along with the cloud became the leaf food to elephants of directions,

Some trees whose bottom was caught and thrown towards the sky ,

Went through the sky and destroyed pretty gardens of heaven.”

5440.Due to the trees thrown by Hanuman the tides of the sea wandered,

Here and there, the big mansions of the Asuras got shattered and fell at all places,

Some thrown by him dashed against the seven great mountains and became dust,

The silver flowers of some trees , got mixed with falling stars and fell down.

5441.Some trees with bent roots which were uprooted and thrown by Hanuman ,

Went and hung on the tusks of the elephants of directions in rut , who gave them .

To young female elephants , and it appeared as if they were holding the clouds by their trunks.

5442. When the scented flowers of that garden which belonged to poison like Ravana ,

Reached the land of Vidhyadhras, the mountains of Yakshas, and the immortal devas,

Of the heaven those ladies with feet decorated by red cotton juice crowded and picked them.

5443. Some trees which were covered by gold on all sides , looked like,

Streaks of lightning and the big gem studded trees were similar to light of sun.

And when such trees dashed against each other, broke in to pieces,

And fell down like the crowds of stars falling at time of deluge.

5444. The fishes in the sea with lots of water ,swallowed the birds , bees ,

Scented flowers ,honey , buds , fresh leaves, the sweet fruits which fell there ,

And jumped with joy and were crushed later by falling trees and started trembling.

5445.Due to the scattered bunches of flowers, all the places ,

Had only scent of flowers and because of that the meat smell was subdued,

And the sea with tides where great devas take bath along with their consorts,

Became like big ponds which were filled with lotus flowers.

5446. The gem studded stages which were uprooted by Hanuman and ,

Broken kadika trees went one after another and fell in the sea ,

And filled up the sea so that the scented sea had to cross them,

And which made it appear that the sea can be crossed by walking.

5447.Due to the very big trees which Hanuman threw on the lustrous sky ,

Which was like the play ground of Sun in the summer ,

The mansions of Asuras broke like they were hit by thunder from sky,

And became powdered like mountains hit by thunder.

5448.At that time the numerous trees uprooted and thrown by Hanuman ,

Crowded in a dense manner and looked well grown like a cool cloud in the sky,

And that very angry Hanuman made it appear as if,

The garden of the very strong Ravana existed in the sky also.

5449.With honey dropping down , with the birds living there making sound,

When the gem studded trees covered with flowers went towards the sky ,

And with stars nearing them , with light in sky competing with light of the sword,

It looked as if a lustrous plane was travelling in the sky.

5450. Due to Hanuman who was strong like a matchless elephant in war ,

Throwing trees with long branches full of leaves , those trees which were going up ,

As well as falling in to the huge sea , were similar to the huge clouds ,

Which comes down from the sky and drinking the water of the sea.

5451.Like the devas who do wrong , being born in this world ,

And returning after they get filled with wisdom , those ,

Karpaga trees in that garden which are charitable ,

Being thrown up by Hanuman travelled through the sky ,

And appeared as if they had reached the heavens , where they were there earlier.

5452-3. After breaking the verandahs which are gem studded , after ,

Breaking in to pieces the stages using them to fill up lakes near by,

After breaking lustrous huge walls , after destroying ,

Many things of great craftsmanship , after destroying huge hills,

After uprooting vengai and Maramara trees , after picking and throwing ,

The rows of champaka trees growing near Karpaga trees ,

He also broke branches of trees full of mango fruits.

5454.With the spring season which comes before God of love ,

Becoming one with a jaded face , with the gardens in the ,

Sky became upset and started shivering,

The sandalwood trees which broke being hit by the feet of Hanuman,

Started burning like firewood and spit out fire.

5455.With the joyful bees which sing a Pan called Kamaram getting jittery

Huge trees fell on the floor of earth and died,

With the drama stages breaking and falling down ,

Many trees which were full of flowers caught fire and became ash.

5456. Small branches which can bend , flowering creepers ,

The cool places of newly formed leaved which koels like ,

The entrance which had soft flowers , scented bushes ,

Golden coloured rain of honey , bees and peacocks were all destroyed.

5457.With several red creeping plants resembling corals ,

Which were thrown out by Hanuman , similar to streaks of lightning ,

Appearing rounded on the clouds , circled round ,

The mountains which were all around city of Lanka and

The huge trees with golden branches which were thrown on the mountain

Made them appear like the elephant eating huge balls of rice with the golden mask.

5458. At that time the sound of the loud cackling of birds ,

The thunder like sound produced by breaking of trees and,

The joyful shouting of Hanuman who was personification of Dharma ,

Crossed this globe of earth and reached other places.

5459. The crowd of birds living happily along with its kids on trees,

Suffered greatly and the very tall Kongu trees , Padiri trees ,

Along with pretty and cool bees which were singing good songs ,

Went and fell on the sea with very many tides.

5460.The Aachaa trees with the sound of bees which were on the pretty road,

Went and fell in the river filled with pretty water and silt and pressed it ,

And so some other trees which touched the sky went and fell in the sky Ganges river,

Which was formed with the water that was used by Brahma to wash feet of Lord Vishnu.

5461.Due to Hanuman throwing various kinds of trees the big lakes,

Filled with red lotus flowers looked like red sandal paste has been mixed in them,

And the trees of the garden which fell on the pretty salty ocean ,

Along with bees which sing Kamaram pan , made it in to a flowery ocean.

5462.The Karu nochi trees thrown by Hanuman went to all four directions ,

And merged with the long and pretty tides of the ocean and also ,

The sandalwood trees which were thrown fell on and broke ,

The doors and padlocks of buildings and made them fall down.

5463. The freshly opened flowers of that garden which spread sweet smell,

Appeared like the stars which were shining in the sky and the tamarind trees,

Rolled in the sky and when they fell on the ocean , the beetles of conches ,

In that ocean with tides threw out the pretty pearls and ran away from there.

5464.Those pretty trees which had golden branches and studded with ,

Various types of gems , which were thrown by Hanuman towards the sky,

Were shining like rainbow made at night and indicated ,

That Hanuman will destroy Sri Lanka immediately.

5465. When the big Hanuman uprooted the trees which were crowding ,

In that garden then , due to that , the shed where elephants were tied , dancing halls ,

Places of drinking alcohol , the places where the horses with great speed were tied,

Along with chariots on which small gems were tied broke down.

5466.Those greatly lustrous gold flags which were thrown so that,

They would fall in the sea in all directions were similar ,

To the collection of rays of the sun which were cut ,

And fell in to the sea which had storms.

5467 Being thrown by Hanuman, the Very huge trees and the huge mountains

So that they will break made the very lustrous gold compound walls ,

AS well as mansions catch fire and burn and turn in to ash ,

And the people of the city of Lanka got scared and ran to all places.

5468.At that time the moon who is the lord of stars thinking that,

If the Asura called Ravana sees him , he may blame him that ,

Due to your relation with the red mouthed Sita (sister?) you scalded me,

And before the eyes of devas who were my enemies ,

You were with joy watching a monkey break my garden ,

Like a very scared one he went away from the sky.

5469. Due to the faultless gems , gold , Surya Kantha and Chandra Kantha stones,

AS well as the faultless shining trees of that garden which is the seat of the God of love ,

Due to being thrown in different directions by the two hands of Hanuman,

Gave out very great light and the entire world shined in that great darkness.

5470 The various types of animals who lived in that gardens shouted,

Became mentally upset , their eyes rose up being wounded,

The several types of birds living there fell in the sea and got drowned ,

And greatly upset , flew for a whie and not able to fly further ,

Fell on the earth , shaking their wings and when they became dry , with dejection they died.

5471 That Hanuman who had fat shoulders like mountain and pretty broad ,

Chest which was like the Sun, even though he was angry ,

Due to the power of touch , all those divine trees growing densely ,

In that garden and the birds along with the nests made by their of their leaves

Went and reached the heaven ,Can we tell the position any one ,

Will receive if they got the grace and blessings of Hanuman.

5472.In that new pleasant looking garden in which birds lived and was guarded by Asuras ,

Who consider “lie” as their Dharma , only that tree under which Sita,

Who was like a swan sobbing due to sorrow , was sitting ,similar to the Banyan tree ,

Under which Lord Vishnu stays not getting destroyed during final deluge .

5473.Since she had given away the hair brooch which was a royal jewel,

AS identifying material to her soul like consort Rama ,

And alas , she was sitting without any ornaments like a poor lady ,

And at that time to the Sita who had densely grown hair The sun rose up,

AS if he had the intention of buying a new brooch for her through the rising sea.

5474. That Hanuman who was standing alone after destroying the entire garden ,

Was like Lord Vishnu who had measured the fourteen worlds with two steps,

And also like the great and best Mandhara mountain used to churn ocean of milk,

And also like like Lord Rudra who was standing after deluge after destroying everything.

5475.When that garden was being destroyed , those Rakshasis woke up ,

Got very angry ,but looked at Hanuman who was standing like ,

A golden meru mountain with desire and exclaimed , “oh mother,

What is this form we are seeing and who is this “ with great fear asked,

Lady Sita, who had a pretty forehead , “Hey lady , do you know who he is ?”

5476.She replied , “ the evil acts done by evil people could be recognized ,

By only evil people like them and how can good people like me know about it ,

All these are tricks which are being played by Asuras like you , because ,

When in the forest Mareecha came before me in the form of a deer,

And Lakshmana told us that it is an illusion created by Asuras,

But I thought that it is a true deer and took a liking to it.”

5477.When like this Lady Sita replied those Rakshasis , they beat,

Their own belly with their own hands , lost their balance ,

And then they ran making hills , world and sky tremble,

And Hanuman who was equal to his father the wind God ,

Saw a ornamental building there and determining to destroy that ,

Caught hold of it using his very big hands .

5478.It would be difficult for anybody to see that building fully with their eyes ,

It was so tall that even clouds could not go above it ,

Even the wind could not imagine to try to hold it and even at night darkness could not cover it ,

And it stood there making the Meru mountain which touched the sky , felt shy ,

Seeing its height and got mentally upset , Even the earth was finding it difficult to carry it.

5479. That building was perhaps made by Lord Brahma , who sits on a lotus,

By himself as per the orders of Ravana who had twenty pretty hands ,

For the sake of eating away all the stain of darkness of the moon ,

Who had grown for fifteen days , earning more and more light daily,

Who gives the moon light which can be compared to the pouring of new milk.

5480.All the pillars of that building were made of gems , and all the surroundings,

Were made by gold as well as gems ,its backside was made by desirable rows of gems,

And even Lord Sun who spreads the red light throughout the sky ,

Would feel that it could be worn as ornament by him ,

And so for people like us , praising it is an impossible task.

5481-2. That Hanuman , who had heard that Ravana who does cruel deeds,

Once has uprooted the pretty mountain Kailasa which was made of silver,

To make that act as smaller , just like carrying the multi coloured golden Meru mountain,

Using his big hands with sharp nails , easily uprooted that building from earth,

And threw it on the city of Lanka and due to that , hit by that ,

Those mansions which were touching the sky were turned in to powder ,

And due to the falling of fire sparks from it , it burnt all sort of materials,

And many valorous Rakshasas who never get worried about anything were killed.

Would those who want to do evil for others , survive from similar evil actions?

5483.The Gods who protect the big gardens in Lanka which is a part of the earth,

During the six seasons, with a mind that was occupied by great fear ,

And due to that making their cloths wet by passing urine ,

With a form from which due to fear blood was flowing out ,

With legs intertwined with each other preventing them from walking properly ,

Who were wailing similar to the open mouthed citizens ran and reached Ravana.

5484. They went and saluted the feet of Ravana who had anger like that of a lion,

And told, “Oh lord whose rule extends up to the end of directions where,

The elephants of directions live , we have lost the job of protecting the gardens.

Due to a monkey who has shoulders which make the mountains scared,

Entering inside the garden , breaking all trees and throwing them out ,

The gardens, which was looked after well , became like cloth burnt by fire.”

5485.They further told, “It is not easy to tell for that monkey using its legs,

Hands and teeth powdered those trees and made them without a coating of dust,

And also uprooted easily the golden building of Yagna and by throwing it,

Has destroyed the entire divine city of Lanka except for small portions.”

5486.Hearing this Ravana told “has just one monkey destroyed completely ,

The entire garden with golden trees by powdering it and also destroyed ,

That great and rare building like of which cannot be easily seen,

And which is guarded by Rakshasas and also destroyed the city of Lanka?

The valour of the Rakshasas appears to be great!. Such words ,

Would not be uttered by ignorant people” and then he smiled.

5487.When Ravana berated those Gods of the season , they looked at Ravana ,

And told, “Oh king , If the earth has the strength to carry,

The body of that monkey , we have to appreciate that earth.

It would be very great crime to say that monkey is one of the trinity of Gods,

Oh Lord you would see it just now.”

5488. Hanuman shouted the war cry making the water in the ocean,

Going back through the holes on the earth , with the eight elephants ,

Carrying the earth and eight protectors of earth running away in fear ,

With the Rakshasis with red mouth like kovvai fruit ,

Suffering abortions and getting famished and making ,

The globe of the earth blowing up and breaking.

7.Kinkarar vadhai padalam

Chapter on killing of Kinkaras

( Ravana sends an army of Kinkaras to catch and bring Hanuman. By uprooting a huge tree Hanuman killed all of them . The Rakshasas who were alive and told Ravana who becomes upset.

Valmiki Ramayana tells that Hanuman killed tem all by an iron rod. It also says they were eighty thousand of them) )

5489. That sound which was like the thunder going and striking the mountain cave ,

Like the fearful sound of sea at time of deluge, and like the sound produced ,

When Rama broke the bow of Shiva and which sound has spread everywhere,

Went in to the twenty ears of Ravana who was wearing lustrous gem studded ,

Crowns over his head , blessed with lots of hair.

5490.Ravana with a slight smile , with jealousy raising its head in him,

Send innumerable kinkaras who had measureless strength and told them,

“Please block the way through the sky so that , the monkey cannot escape ,

Catch it easily without killing it and bring it before me.”

5491.Those Rakshasas who had a poison like black body armed with ,

Weapons like spear , sword, trident , javelin , staff and mace with thorns,

Speedily departed from there like the huge sea rising up at deluge,

Which would destroy the entire earth .

5492.They whose mind would be sweetened by honey , when they hear,

That a war would happen in any place , were wider than the forest ,

And their body was greater than huge mountains.

5493. They who were famous for fighting with enemies like

The short tempered devas and asuras, and were capable of destroying their defenses,

By engaging themselves in competitive war became sad thinking that ,

Achieving a victory fighting with a small monkey subsisting ,

On fruits and roots was a very Great shame to them.

5494. They were people who had tied the weapon of sword on their waists,

Who were wearing an armour as well as heroic anklets ,

Who had shoulders which touched the end of all directions ,

Who had long hands which could caress the clouds in the sky ,

Who had heads that touched the sky , who were capable , of throwing mountains by their feet And Who had a voice like several drums played together or the thunder from the clouds.

5495. They had scars on their shoulders made by divine weapons ,

Thrown on them by the devas or created by other asuras in war fare ,

They had a cave like mouth , which could swallow male and female elephants by taking them ,

And putting them in their mouth , they had curved teeth which were like ,

The newly appeared white crescent of the moon , and had an eye boiling with anger.

5496.They were armed with weapons like Wheels , Pestles , Swords with sharp tips,

Iron staff , conches , Maces with thorns , Throw spears , spears , tridents ,

Thorn sticks , golden Vajrayudhas, weapons of the shape of ropes , shining axes,

Pretty spears which go up , bows , big arrows , spears which can be thrown ,

And iron staffs with very sharp pointed ends.

5497.They were wearing , pretty divine ornaments , had mountain like shoulders ,

Had lustrous weapons and eyes , had bodies spreading light like Sun,

And they asked those in front why their progress is hindered,

Without knowing that they were not able to move due to rush,

And they would heat the back of the people standing before them by their hot breath,

And move shouting “Why, Why”, trying to go with great speed.

5498.Those Rakshasas with folded lips who possessed the cruel weapon of lightning

Possessing bows , possessing blowing breaths , having a black body like clouds in the sky,

Spreading themselves on to the sides and possessed the greatness ,

Of being compared to the clouds of deluge getting prepared to great rains.

5499. “If a monkey which is alone has destroyed the cool garden and also,

Uprooted the huge Chaithya building there , What of our great strength?

Can there be a greater disrespect that can occur to the clan of asuras?”

Shouting like this with great anger , they started going there with great speed.”

5500.The sound of beating of the drums , the twang of the string of the bow,

The jingling sound of heroic anklets , the booming sound of conches and

The sound of chiding in a big tone , all joined together one by one ,

And became a huge sound and became capable of stifling ,

The torrential sound of very big waves of the sea at deluge.

5501. They were those who travelled by the sky feeling there is no space in the sky,

Those who were producing smoke due to fire of anger bending their eye brows and bows,

And breathing heavily . those who get angry with other for going ,

In front of each other by mistake ,those who could not get their way ,

Thinking that city of Lanka was not broad enough for them

And those who were having a perplexed look not knowing what to do.

5502. There were those who take their sword from its sheath and waving it,

Those who fold their lips , Those who pat their own shoulders,

Those while walking make the stones on the way in to powder,

Those not finding space to lift their legs and keep the next step,

And those who bite their big curved teeth and seethe like fire.

5503. All those soldiers of Ravana were standing like a mountain,

Were well trained in the use of various weapons ,

They were all best experts in warfare , They had great strength by boons,

They wore ornaments which sparkled like Vajrayudha ,

They had all won over devas in war, They were people who killed Asuras and ate them,

And they all walked towards the place of Hanuman shaking the earth.

5504.Due to making Nagas who wore heroic anklets which was sparkling like lightning,

And Nivatha Kavachas run away showing their backs.

When the war with them was reaching the zenith,

These Kinkaras broke in to a smile when thinking about their lack of valour ,

And they were those who destroyed the Alakapuri of Khubera and destroyed his fame ,

And they were wandering all over the world in search of war as ,

Without fighting with any one they were having great discomfort of their shoulders.

5505.If ordered to Knock off the mountain or drink all water of ocean with tides ,

Or Push the sun so that it falls down , or extract water from clouds in the sky,

Or Crush Adhisesha , the king of serpents on the earth or uproot this earth .

Only one group of people could do it and not only that ,

Their valour could not be contained with only this.

5506. They came towards Hanuman, like the cruel crowd of devils who travel ,

On the raising dust to make the devas blind , like the crowd of tigers ,

Which walk speedily with their powerful legs , like the crowd of lions .

Who were rushing through the sky and like The Halahala poison ,

Which rose from the ocean , fearlessly with the speed of arrows,

Like the huge clouds which were rushing towards the mountains.

5507.Apart from their long breaths , fire sparks were coming out from their eyes and

Smoke was coming out of their mouth and they were coming like the spark of the spear,

Making sound like thunder and were rushing speedily towards the eight directions.

Creating huge winds which made the stars in the sky fall down and they came,

And surrounded the Asoka forest which was like a cloudless sky.

5508.Hanuman who was standing outside like the Kailasa mountain touching the sky ,

Making even the sun god giving out heat getting scared of him and move away,

Hearing the sound of curved horns , the booming of conches , the sound of drums,

Which was like the sound from rainy season clouds , the sound of shivering,

Of many animals running away and sound of the impending war approaching ,

Saw those Rakshasas coming towards him by his own eyes.

5509. That Hanuman who was better than all , understood clearly that his destroying ,

In the beginning was a good act and due to his clear understanding of the matter ,

He felt that , there would not have been better strategy than that as ,by the act

Destroying that garden in that war he could make defeat them and make them run away.

5510. Those Army of Rakshasas who were moving with a speed of the wind,

Came near him making the day time in to night and they stood there saying,

“This fellow, this fellow, this fellow” and said “This is that monkey”,

And started making the earth , the mountain , sky as well as ,

The matchless sky shiver by their unified war cry , and threw at Hanuman,

Various lustrous weapons which were as cruel as Halahala poison.

5511, Those Rakshasas who started throwing those great wapons,

Destroying the pride of clouds that thunder and the oceans that fold with tides,

Beat their drums , opened their cave like mouths , became greatly angry ,

Making smoke coming out of their mouths , walked making ,

The faultless hoods and shoulders pressed down and surrounded ,

That place like the fire surrounds the forest of bamboos.

5512.Hanuman who was the personification of Dharma understanding ,

That the Rakshasas had come near and were throwing weapons at him,

Took in his hands a properly shaped great tree that would help him,

To kill with sweetness those Asuras who were crowding on his side,

Thinking that “it was like a help liked by his mind to do his job,

And like a churner which could be used to churn the ocean of milk ,

Grew up greatly in the middle of Rakshasas surrounding him.

5513. He hit those Asuras with that tree making a sound which is higher than ,

The sound of huge thunder which are capable of powdering the mountain

Because of that similar to the cool mountains giving rise to rivers and long canals ,

From the strong shoulders of Asuras gave out blood which was like rivers,

And they died catching each other and their tall broken heads rolled on the earth .

5514. Those asuras stood in a line and threw their weapons on Hanuman,

And due to being hit by Hanuman some of them lost their eyes which were like drums made of hide,

Some of them fell lengthwise on the floor , some lost their teeth ,

Which were like the crescent of the moon , some had their rear neck and head broken ,

Some were destroyed by stamping and losing the remnant of their souls ,

Some spit out their intestines along with blood and died,

Some died because their evil smelling body was broken.

5515,The hair of some asuras who speedily got up to fight in the war was burnt ,

Due to the fire that arose giving out sparks of fire,

Some got their thighs and back hurt due to the beating by Hanuman ,

Some got their thighs and neck broken and spit blood which caused whirl pools ,

Some got the weapons in the hand broken and their shoulders ,

Getting separated from their body , some got their bellies broken,

And those who ran scared fell in different part of the battle field.

5516. Those who fought well with iron staff and those who had bows that rained arrows,

Were kicked by Hanuman , got their chests broken , and vomited blood with shivering.

Some Rakshasa heroes who had a body with colour of darkness who were there ,

Were buried under the dust in that place ,rolled for quite a distance and ,

With soul as small as the seeds with a body without soul fell there,

And some others lost their heroic voice as well as their eyes.

5517.Hanuman lifted them and dashed them on the near by mountains ,

And because of that some reached the city of Alakapuri with great enmity ,

Towards them and wanting to kill them, some others spread on the sky ,

So that it could not be seen and some others were seen filling the heavens,

Some ran with their bodies crushed and he threw speedily some others

Towards the sky and they reached the heavens along with their body.

5518. Hanuman caught some Asuras pulled out their legs and shoulders and threw them,

And they who had lost their legs and shoulders were lying on earth,

Like the mountains which have lost their wings and he caught

Some cruel Asuras by his victorious tail and threw them making them to spin like a top.

5519.Due to Hanuman swords of some asuras broke , Some strong bows broke,

The diamond like shoulders of some got cut off , the lustrous spears and axes broke,

Some broke their legs , Some had their teeth falling to the earth ,

Like the shining stars . and some got their arms holding weapons cut off.

5520. The big heads of some them got broken and fell down ,

The very lustrous armour broke and got scattered,

The heroic anklets made of pure gold broke and got scattered,

The golden necklaces along with bells fell with great sound,

The Gems studded in ornaments came out ,

Their victorious crowns which were honour given to them broke ,

Their golden air rings got cut off . Their eye balls got broken.

5521. Their collection of teeth scattered, their skin as well as bones ,

Got scattered, Their hammer like weapon lay scattered,

The mace with thorns broke and lay scattered ,

The weapon called wheel lay scattered , their body broke and souls departed,

The weapon called Kappanam lay scattered, the best crowns made of gem lay scattered.

5522.Many died by the legs of Hanuman , many by his long hands ,

Many by his dashing shoulders , many by the fire from his lustrous eyes,

Many due to him catching them , many hit by his fists ,

Many by their own swords and many due to throwing of trees died.

5523.Some Rakshasas died because Hanuman pulled them ,

Some died due to being hit by his fist , some died because he threw them,

Some died because Hanuman caught them , some died being tied by him,

Some died because they were slapped, some died because he looked at them angrily ,

And some others died because they were greatly scared by Hanuman.

5524. That Hanuman who was moving like a kite ran to places where ,

The Rakshasas were there and killed them , some he killed by going near them,

Some he killed by hitting with a tree tied with creepers and ,

He killed some who were hiding in the hill of corpses by searching for them.

5525Hanuman who was like a mountain , knocked those who knocked him,

Neared those Asuras who came one after other and killed them,

Killed those who were like mountain and who wanted to tie him, by tying them,

Killed those by slapping those who slapped his body.

5526. Hanuman killed them even when they were tired or in high spirits,

He would kill them even if they fly in the sky or walk on earth,

Hanuman would catch those weapons emitting fire thrown at him,

By Asuras who had hands like lightning , who were black and wore heroic anklets ,

Standing all over the way , grind them by his hands and break them.

5527.With the brain and fat of those Asuras being getting collecting like slushy mud ,

And also silt , With the long dust filled streets inside the city getting filled with water,

And the blood of those Asuras which was approaching him like a river ,

Being pushed here and there by him , the city appeared to spit,

Endlessly blood through several of its mouths.

5528,The Hanuman who was like Vedas , tied several asuras by,

His hand, legs and tails and dashed them against the trees,

Those Asuras got crushed like sugarcane in a pressing factory ,

And blood that was flowing from that body flowed,

To the ocean like vessel of juice of the Sugarcane.

5529.When Hanuman lifted those Asuras and flung them,

Due their bodies hitting , huge mansions with flags broke in to pieces,

The stages became misshapen and got destroyed ,

Male elephants with huge trunks died,

Crowd of huge female elephants as well as big horses got destroyed.

5530.Due to Hanuman tying them by his very big hands and flinging them,

Some asuras went and hit their own homes and broke them with their own body,

Some asuras destroyed their wives by their legs ,

And some Asuras killed their own children with their weapons.

5531. That Hanuman who was like a big male elephant capable of killing its enemies,

Seeing the sorrow suffered by Rakshasis , took mercy on them , did not kill them,

And requested them to go back to their homes and left some asuras ,

Who were like soul to the just married to young Rakshasis without killing,

And took mercy on those ladies with love tiff and send back their husbands.

5532. All the trees were having bodies of Rakshasas, all Verandas were having their bodies,

All road intersections had their bodies , the sea was filled with their bodies,

The central places of the city were filled with their bodies, Sky was full of bodies,

The streets where they lived was filled with their bodies and Lanka was filled by their bodies.

5533. Hanuman was not one who did not kill those Asuras who came before him,

And because of that , The god of death who was supposed to take back their souls,

Became tired and was not able to his job and due to no one to take their souls ,

The souls were wandering here and there and the place of stars ,

AS well as the place of clouds and all places in between were filled up by their souls.

5534. When the war was going on like this , some asuras lost their wisdom,

Became more and more angry and occupied all the sky and all the directions ,

And were looking like black clouds and Hanuman looked like the Sun God.

5535. Due the shouting of those strong Asuras they made Hanuman to wander about ,

And to those who witnessed saw the huge asuras with their sides becoming thick and tall,

And with excessive black colour , and due to their strong spears looking like fish,

And felt that they were like a tumultuous ocean and Hanuman looked like Mandhara mountain.

5536.The black kinkaras were killed by Hanuman by his hands , legs and catching by tail,

And to their shattered heads falling on the earth were looking like the snakes ,

Who were following Garuda who emerged with pot of nectar making devas scared,

And that Hanuman was looking similar to that Garuda.

5537.Those Rakshasas due to enmity born out of their pride with anger surrounded Hanuman,

And were completely occupying that Lanka , which is surrounded by the ocean full of fishes,

And though killed in very large numbers they appeared to be in large number,

Like the elephant and Hanuman was looking like a lion killing those elephants.

5538.Due to those Rakshasas sending arrows which hurt, due to thrown arrows,

Which pulled , showered pierced , pressed , made hole , broke ,

Snatched , surrounded , caught and irritated on the huge shoulders,

Of the great Hanuman , the wounds of war were extremely numerous.

5539.Devas heard the sound created by the crowds of Rakshasas,

Engaged in a horrific war making huge black oceans .

AS well the clouds that give rise to rain retreat

And praised that great Hanuman and shouted ,

Words of encouragement whose sound was more in that war.

5540.Those cruel Rakshasas who had come to fight the war , with great anger ,

Several times sent various weapons by triggered by mechanical devices ,

In several billions and the wounds that were made by them ,

As well as the flowers that were showered by the devas , their consorts,

As well sages settled on the shoulders of Hanuman and it was difficult to make them out.

5541.Because that Valorous and great Hanuman who was the follower of Dharma ,

Ran round and round speedily like a kite and moved in all eight directions,

And also went high in to the sky as well as in to the earth,

All Rakshasas got worn out and died but that hanuman ,

Did not sweat in his body nor did he take heavy breath.

5542. Those Rakshasas fighting the great war with Hanuman were those ordered by Ravana

And sent there and were like those who had swallowed poison and we do not know,

How many of them died but know that all of them were killed and ,

There were no survivors who were not valorous and got defeated by that ,

And so there are no other soldiers , like those Rakshasas.

5543.The KInkaras who came to fight with Hanuman died in two mathra time ,

And then the chiefs of the garden went speedily and with shivering hands and legs ,

With fear pushing their neck fell on thousands of hills of bodies and became sad.

5544.They speedily went and stood in front of Ravana and with sobbing ,

Not able to tell anything by their mouth , showed all that happened there ,

By the signs made by their hands and not able to stand there,

Looked at all the four directions and shivered and the king ,

Understood the great defeat by their great sorrow.

5545.That Ravana who showed his chest due to great pride and who was ,

Spitting fire of anger from all his ten mouths asked them,

“Did all the Kinkaras sent by me for war meet their death ,

And sacrificed their souls or did they go against my order ,

And ran away from war? Or did they due to great defeat in war,

Forgot me due the great insult ? Please tell me why you have come?”

5546. Then those guards who came there told , “the very Kinkaras,

Did not become sad and run away , they did not get scared ,

And leave the battle field and like those clan of silly people ,,

Who bear false witnesses , they were destroyed by the monkey.”

5547. That Ravana who due to his anger appeared like one ,

Who is prepared to swallow all the three worlds ,

Feeling great shame looked at the divine guards of the eight directions,

Who were guarding him and shouted ,

At the guardians of seasons , Possibly you do not know what happened?”

5548.Those lords of the forests did not reply and were shivering due to fear ,

And That Ravana who was wearing garland made of several types of flowers,

As well as petals ,again asked them , “Did the cruel word that,

The monkey has killed was it seen by you or only heard by you “

5549.They said , We hid ourselves in one corner and saw it, that monkey,

Travelling in all directions by rotating himself hit with a tree ,

And killed all the Rakshasa army belonging to the great army ,

Surrounding him like the ocean of the south and still,

It has not gone away from that place .”

8,Jambu mali vadhai padalam

Chapter on killing of Jambumali.

(Jambumali and his big army who came to fight with Hanuman are killed by him

According to Valmiki Ramayana, Jambumali was the son of Prahastha the chief minister of Ravana. This is not mentioned in Kamba Ramayana.)

5550. Ravana then looked at a Rakshasa called Jambumali who was standing near him,

With folded hands in salutation and who had mountain like strong shoulders ,

Who was not scared like a serpent and told him, “you , please go ,

Along with a horse army which flashes in circles , encircle that monkey,

Stifle its strength , tie it with a rope and bring him to me,

And bring down the great anger that I have in my mind.”

5551. That Jambumali saluted Ravana and said to him, “Sir ,

In the measureless crowd of great Rakshasas , after thinking,

You ordered me “as per my words , please do this job”

And I have got great fame due to that and who else ,

Can be greater than me “and went away looking as if,

He was the anger of the king of Lanka participating in war.”

5552,That Jambumali who got the chance to fight a big war,

Along with his army and with army of the king which was ordered to come ,

By the ten headed Ravana and with with army holding the sword,

Given to him by his father Prahastha and along with the armies ,

Sent by his friends which came to guard , departed.

5553. Accompanied by the proud mountain like elephants having sound like thunder ,

Red eyes and white tusks and the head covered with ornamental mask ,

And with huge chariots with white flags , resembling the crowds ,

Created by Lord Brahma sitting on the lotus and decorated by,

Wheels and very pretty pearl necklaces .

5554. He was also followed by crowds of horses of great lineage,

On which valorous heroes who were like God of death rode ,

And which looked as if they were created by catching hold of winds from all directions,

And putting four legs to those , He was also followed by ,

Mentally happy foot soldiers who were looking like various types of male tigers

Which have left their mountain caves and have assembled in the battle field .

5555. They all came armed with huge iron staff , pestle , sharp swords,

Shining axe , maces with thorns , goad , spears which were sharpened,

Wheels with flame of fire , bow , pretty iron staff , iron rollers ,

Shining iron maces , the rope of the God of death , huge trees,

Rings , cruel arrows and other weapons.

5556. They were also armed with the throw spears and iron rods

And the pretty crowd of flags which were similar to the ,

The matchless rain water coming down from the very black clouds ,

In the sky got out of piercing them and which were crowding from all sides.

5557. That army marched with the sound created by many musical instruments,

With pretty conches booming, with sounds produced by the speedy ,

Rolling of wheels of chariots , With horses neighing like lauging ,

With bows and belled chains standing firmly ,

With elephants trumpeting loudly and with sound in the sky,

Masking the conversations of devas with each other .

5558. Due to the marching of the army of Jambumali that golden city,

Surrounded by sea appeared full and broken and the dust it raised ,

The ordinary shining mountains were resembling the Meru mountain,

With great luster and the old city of Lanka and other cities,

Looked like the golden city of heaven.

5559.In the army of the cruel Jambumali which surrounded his chariot ,

There were ten thousand chariots with pretty wheels , double that number ,

Of elephants , four times that number of speedily running horses,

And the foot soldiers were the double the number of those horses.

5560.Those heroes riding on the speedy chariots were expert in science of archery,

They were experts in arts of illusion , great due to the boons received by them,

They had eyes showing great valour , they were having strong shoulders m

Which had matchless power , they were born in families with great valour,

They had tied the quiver on their backs and they were wearing golden armour ,

Which masked their chests which were like big mountains.

5561. Those soldiers who were driving the male elephant in rut .

Were as pretty as the pure Indra who rides on Iravatha , the elephant of the east ,

Which has the habit of fighting , Were experts in warfare with swords ,

And managing the elephants with goad , were born in the clan of Niruthi,

The female guardian of south east , were with eyes which sheds fire again and again,

And were people with lustrous bodies like the Sun.

5562.The valorous riders of horses knew about the pretty directions to go,

And knew the eighteen types of steps of the horses , knew about the nature ,

Of army suitable for a war and in the battle field , they went by the side of

Chariot and elephant borne soldiers and rode ,

On horses with garlands with bells and went as per their mind.

5563,That Jambumali who had the lustrous curved teeth proceeded,

Accompanied by such type of army, making the Devas scared,

With his big eyes lighten up due to great anger , With a shining armour on his chest,

And with anger which was like the fire in the mountain proceeded in big golden chariot.

5564.Hanuman who was the emissary of Lord Rama and stood alone in that garden of luxury.

Thinking that more Rakshasas had not come to fight with him ,

Looking at the path they are likely to come and climbed up,

On the ornamental arched gate which similar to a rain bow ,

Which was surrounded by Chandra and other planets and the stars in the sky.

5565. With the well coloured big gems as well as gold removing the darkness,

In the sky , That Hanuman who stood on that arched gate which was shining ,

With rays from gems and gold , making that light shine surrounding him,

Was similar the Sun god with great light in the middle of an ocean.

5566.That greatly valorous Hanuman shouted the great war cry,

Which was similar the twang sound made by Rama on his bow

Making clouds fall down with thunder , making the sea ,

Producing great sound calm down , the serpents in the mountain holes,

Spit out their soul along with poison , with fear enter and stay in the minds of

Rakshasas who are habituated for killing others and making the devas shiver .

5567.Then Hanuman slapped his shoulders which made the elephants of directions,

Lose the joy of rut , Which made God of death ruling the south taken aback,

And loose his poise , made the undamaged stars in the sky

Fall down like flowers and made earth and mountains split .

5568. At that time all the Rakshasas who had come to fight the war ,

Shouted like the tumultuous ocean with great tides ,

And due to being prevented from going further by mountain of corpses.

And due to the hot flowing blood which was hot coming near and ebbing out ,

And being knocked down by the corpses of their own relation and falling,

Were not able to go by straight path , got perplexed as to what path they should take.

5569. Jambumali from there divided in to various groups and ordered them,

To approach Hanuman from his two sides and also in his frontin a proper formation,

And then he drove his big chariot and went further and then Hanuman who was sitting on the gate ,

Seeing that whatever he wanted came before him and had joyus feeling on his victorious shoulders.

5570. That chief Hanuman making his forehead having the “Namam” symbol,

Of Lord Vishnu , who held the divine wheel and which was shining like flame of lamp,

AS his front army , With the hairs growing erect all over his body as his soldiers,

With his strong hands with sword like sharp nails as his army on both sides ,

With his divine tail as his back side army and he himself as the full army marched ahead.

5571. Those sword holding asuras who had enmity with him, feeling great ,

Because of their anger , with their horns and conches made huge sounds ,

With their strong bows making twang sound , With Rakshasas ,

Who are experts in illusion becoming joyous and shouting roar of victory,

With very many musical instruments playing , took their weapons by their hands ,

And speedily threw them at valorous Hanuman, so that all directions would break.

5572. That Hanuman who was sitting on the curved gate using only his hands ,

And hitting and breaking the weapons thrown by the Rakshasas with black anklets ,

And made them fall in the huge ocean so that they would become useless.

Due to the crowds of bees (weapons) spread everywhere He was affected with great anger,

Which was Burning like fire , and chose and took hold of an iron staff which had fallen there.

5573. That Hanuman who was sitting on the gate got down stood erect and ,

Using the iron staff, killed in that battle field , Those who did not know him properly .

Those who had spread, those who were staying together ,

And those who were standing in that battle field.

5574. He using his left hand pushed aside all the weapons

Which had come near him and those that were thrown at him by the Rakshasas

And started fighting with his right hand and due to which ,

The elephants which had strength to kill died there ,

Many great chariots broke in to pieces and ,

The crowd of horses fell down on earth and died.

5575.By the hit of that Hanuman, elephants in rut lost the flags,

That were held over them , they lost their big tusks ,

They lost their big trunks , they lost their big legs,

They lost their ability to shout , The flowing of rut stopped,

And they also lost their very great anger.

5576.The outer rims of the chariots broke , their huge axils broke ,

The places where horses are tied broke , their wheels broke,

The upper plates broke in to pieces, The best of garlands were damaged ,

The best of the horses which were tied to chariot were destroyed ,

And to sum up everything up, those huge chariots were destroyed.

5677. Some horses got their body broken and rolled on earth,

And died , some of them suffered ,some of them who were hit ,

Caught fire and broke down and became like dust.,

Some horses which rose up .got their feet folded ,

While trying to get up and they broke , and like this

Many horses fell down like the mountains whose wings were cut by Indra.

5678. Some of those soldiers seeing the prowess of Hanuman,

Got scared and wondering about him fell down ,

Some of those who fell got up and being scared ,

Lost their senses and fell down dead and those who did not die ,

Rolled became tired , and with their organs ,

Going round and round on the earth ran away.

5679.Hanuman killed Elephants by dashing them with other elephants ,

In that battle ground , He hit horses with other horses,

Made them fall on the ground and destroyed them,

He threw some heroes with very strong bow and killed them,

He destroyed the row of chariots using other chariots.

5680. The brains and blood of the Rakshasas became like a boiling fluid,

And became a fearful slush and the elephants which fell in that slush,

Were swallowed by it leading to their death and Hanuman by stamping with his feet,

On the Rakshasas who were like a long big mountain destroyed them .

Along with the shoulders and the swords that they were holding.

5681. He stamped and killed those asuras who were fighting doing wrestling ,

And who were valorous ones with mountain like shoulders along with ,

The curved teeth in their mouth , long big hands , the bow they were holding,

The spears , their valour , their loud shouts and souls .

5682. That Hanuman who could go in to all places where the fire with smoke ,

Can enter , approached all chariots which were giving light from their top.

He went round all places where the great big elephants and horses were there.

He went near the army which made fun of him as only a monkey and ,

Walked over the heads of all their soldiers and killed them all.

5683.Hanuman jumped over like thunder of deluge, on the back of victory giving horses,

On the chests wearing scented garland of the enemy soldiers who were valorous,

On the shoulders decorated by gems one after another ,on the huge elephants ,

Which were raining water of rut , and destroyed all of them.

5684. At that time he was wandering and killing like a kite ,like the scepter ,

Which is stable and matchless , like the wisdom of elders who have got over,

The fate of blessed deeds and sins and like the minds of prostitutes ,

Who gave their growing breasts to all without bothering who they were

Deciding based only on the money they gave according to the amount they gave.

5585. That great Hanuman making people understand faultlessly that ,

The devotees of Lord Vishnu would attain all his greatness ,

Was visible to the eye and merged with the minds of Rakshasas,

Who were fighting with strength on the earth , sky , sides and all directions.

5586.Using his big hands he hit and grinded on the earth, crowds of horses,

Along with huge chariots having flags and caught the huge mountain like elephants,

With tusks which were blaring out due to his great anger ,

By his other hand and crushed and killed them.

5587.Hanuman bit like Lord Rudra all those Rakshasas who were coming,

With a mind full of rage , those having bent and protruding long teeth ,

Those having rope as a weapon ,Those with enmity stare like fire ,

Those having the power of a pointed army and those who were ,

Having enmity , were coming like gods of death and ,

Were shouting a loud voice , kicked them with his feet and killed them.

5588.Due to being rotated by the huge tides of blood gushing out ,

From those Rakshasas, the wheels , huge iron rods , pestles , maces , spears ,

Became extra and got mixed along with chariots , horses, umbrellas and flags

As well as elephants with huge trunks and entered in to that sea.

5589.Due the throwing of a weapon of iron pillar (yezhu) by Hanuman hitting them,

The heads of the Rakshasas rose up from their bodies and some went and hit the mountains,

Which touch the sky , Some travelled towards end of directions ,

And some joined with each other and along with the heads ,

That have fallen earlier , were scattered all around like household materials.

5590 That Jambumali who was cruel like god of death , was standing alone ,

Like the fainted elephant as the other elephants have been killed ,

By an angry lion and have reached the heaven , with honey like,

Red eyes giving out sparks of fire and became very angry.

5591.Those Rakshasas who were riding , on horses with reins moving like air ,

Had died on the battle field and due to his wheels of chariot going deep,

And got caught by the slushy mud created by the blood and fat of those Asuras,

And was not able to move out from that place but he,

Who was pitiable was trying to with speed.

5592.That Hanuman who was wounded all over his body looked like,

A tree full of flowers told him, “You have only one weapon , you have only,

One chariot and you did not have strength to protect those ,

Who came to war along with you and you are standing alone.

If you fight with me now you will surely die and so,

What are you going to do b now? It is not just to kill the poor people ,

And so you can go back “said Hanuman with sense of mercy.

5593.Jambumali looked at Hanuman and told, “you mercy seems to be good,”

And he laughed uproariously making fire come out and further told,

“You possibly thought that I am one who would easily die in this war .”

And using his very strong bow as hard as diamond started sending ,

Arrows with great luster in numbers, one , ten , hundred , hundred thousand and so on.

5594. That Hanuman told him, “Just because you take a bow in your hand ,

Do you think it is easy to kill those who wander without weapons?”

And then smiled showing out his white teeth and destroyed and scattered ,

All the arrows that were coming towards him using the weapon called “Yezhu(iron pillar) ”

Like the rain drops being destroyed by wind , in all directions.

5595. That Rakshasa called Jambumali becoming extremely enraged ,

Observing that the arrows sent by him in front and back were not hurting Hanuman,

And were falling down broken , tried to reach near Hanuman in his chariot ,

And not able to do it , cut off the victorious weapon “Yezhu(iron pillar) ” ,

Of Hanuman , by his arrow which had a tip like an axe.

5596. Hanuman due to loss of “Yezhu(iron pillar)” was disturbed and started breaking ,

All the arrows sent by him by his hands and Devas who wore long garlands ,

Seeing this made tumultuous sound , and Hanuman jumped in to the chariot ,

Of Jambumali , easily caught hold of his bow which was making sound by his hand,

Folded his mouth and pulled the mountain like head of that Asura ,

By the bow and made it fall on the earth.

5597.Then Hanuman jumped out of that chariot and crushed in to pulp,

His chariot , his charioteer and the horses that were drawing it ,

Again climbed up on the tall arch and those Gods of seasons,

Whose body had dried up , getting scared witnessing the death of ,

The very huge army , fearing to tell it to Ravana,

Ran from the battle field towards the palace of Ravana with great speed.

5598.That broad , very big river of blood , took the corpses to each of their homes ,

Sio that their wives can realize that their husbands have all died,

The city of Lanka was greatly shattered and in all places,

Only sound of wailing due to sorrow was being heard ,

And the God of Dharma became joyous thinking that ,

“Due to this monkey the strength of Asuras living in Lanka has diminished.”

5599. Those Gods of seasons entered the matchless palace of Ravana ,

Who was wearing garland of Gold , stood there without telling anything,

With numbed faces as they were all scared and shivering to tell the news,

And seeing that Ravana laughed and told them , “Do not shiver” and then they said,

“Sir , All the Asuras who were ours have died and Jambumali is also o more ,

Though there was just one monkey there to fight with all of them.”

5600.AS soon as they told this That Ravana who had anger like raging fire ,

Thoght about the death of Jambumali and his eyes spit out blood ,

And got up saying that , “ I would myself go and catch that monkey,

And bring him here” and hearing that his five commanders told.

9. Pancha Senapathikal vadhai padalam

Chapter on killing of the five commanders of the army.

(Five commanders of Ravana who were very valorous taking permission of Ravana with a huge army go to fight with Hanuman. All of them including their huge army is killed by Hanuman.

IN Valmiki Ramayana after the death of Jambumali seven sons of ministers go to war with Hanuman and are killed. This is not there in the Kamba Ramayanam. Also in Valmiki Ramayana Ravana advises his five commanders to be careful while fighting with Hanuman and sent by Ravana but in Kamba Ramayana they tell Ravana that they will go and fight.)

5601. Those commanders looked at Ravana and told , “Oh very strong one

If you go to fight a war with a monkey that eats a spider , then the water of rut,

Which had completely dried from the eight elephants of direction,

Similar to the the water of the streams of the huge mountains getting dried

Due to heat of sun in summer , by Seeing the fire that rose from your eyes ,

Which weakened them , would regain their strength , is it not?”

5602”.If you go to war with that silly monkey which is like the extremely angry ,

Garuda with very pretty wings and with very great strength going to war,

With a crane due to anger , and then the Kailasa mountain ,

Which shivers day and night thinking about the power of your great shoulders,

Wearing moving garland , Would lose its great sorrow.”

5603. “What benefit would you get by your going to war with a mere monkey?

They say that those who are about to lose their strength are those ,

Who do not foresee about what would happen and also those ,

Who do not bother to hear about it , if told by somebody else.

For the valour of a person what other worse thing can result?

If you go to war with a monkey , even the trinity ,

Who have stopped opposing you in war would smile.”

5604. “Oh king , apart from this , it would seem you do not have proper assistants.

Earlier you had send people who were not strong and those who can never get victory?

If you want to see a good act now , You would desire to send us for the war,”

Saying this those commanders saluted him and Ravana agreed to their proposal.

5605. Those five commanders who were similar to the leaders of the three worlds,

Saluted Ravana by falling on earth so that their Tilak touched the earth ,

And then they came out of the palace and ordered that chariots ,

Which are not easily damaged , horses, elephants and Asura soldiers,

Who can fight closely should assemble there with great speed.

5606. Those who were announcers who beat the drum climbed on the elephant ,

And beat the drum and a huge Asura army started spreading like a sea with foam,

On all directions , and like the cloud which rains without break , war drums were beaten.

And like the rainbow appearing in the sky , the weapons for the army came near.

5607. The huge white flags of the Rakshasa army which had masts which pierce the clouds,

And which were as white as the waves of the river Ganges in the sky,

Similar to the fame of enemies of Hanuman , who had reached ,

Heaven due to the great anger of Hanuman , waved in the wind.

5608.Those Rakshasa warriors tied heroic anklets made of gold on their ankles ,

Tied quivers filled with arrows on their backs and also,

Wore armours in a proper manner, The horses were got ready,

With proper seats, Chariots were got ready and elephants were decorated.

5609.The water of rut flowing from the elephants gave rise to rivers,

The wheels of the chariots ran and were coated with slush of mud,

And that slush was turned in to dust by the hoofs of the horses,

And the foam flowing out the mouth of those horses with rein split differently.

5610.The sound produced by the speeding chariots , the neighing sound ,

Of the horses , the trumpeting sound of cruel elephants ,

The sound produced by the heroic anklets and the sound of musical instruments,

Were producing three times more sound than the tumultuous sea .

5611.The number of chariots with wheels was fifty thousand ,

The number of elephants with ornamental masks was also the same ,

The number of horses that run like wind at the time of final deluge ,

Was double that number, The number of foot soldiers who had big ,

Shoulders and best weapons was double that of number of horses.

5612.Whenever the commanders summoned and called , the density,

Of that cruel army increased and due to being no place for them,

To move about and when the weapons that were sharpened in the smithy ,

Which had cruel luster , rubbed against each other the sparks of fire ,

That was raised from them went up to burn the collection of clouds.

5613.The pretty bells that were hanging on both sides on the great,

Beautified elephants raised huge sound , similar to the thunder ,

Of the clouds , the crowd of their eye balls shined like fire ,

And the crowd of cool , gems worn over their cheeks ,

Were similar to the full moon coming out of the clouds.

5614.The ladies who had black curled hair and the people ,

Who had worn bangles on their hands , their mothers,

AS well as relations of those soldiers who had assembled there,

Were trying to stop the soldiers from going to the war , told

“That no one who had gone to the war with that monkey ever returned,

And if you want to give your souls to that monkey , let all of us go together.”

And later cried , wailed and became sad.

5615. Those five commanders looking as if the five elements have joined together,

Joined in the middle of the pretty ocean of army that was spread on all sides ,

And they proceeded speedily in a well made pretty chariot like Sun God,

And were comparable to Narasimha who had two types of bodies.

5616.They went preceded by the sound of various musical instruments .

They went creating sparks of fire again and again and they would twang .

Their curved bow with arrows making sound like thunder ,

They were stronger than Devas and Sages who taught the art of war ,

To the suitable people and were like the union of

Five sense organs which were enemies to the soul.

5617. The victory giving Vajrayudha of Indra, Varuna’s weapon of rope,

The dandayudha with tip of fire belonging to Yama , the lord of faultless south,

The matchless big trident of Lord Shiva and other such great weapons ,

Would not able to even make a scar of needle on their big shoulders.

5618. They had tied a mark of valour on their foreheads ,

Which was made by tying in frequent intervals,

The feather of peacock belonging to Lord Subramanya the killer of Soora Padma.

And the feather of swan which is the steed of Lord Brahma, who created the world.

5619.They wore pretty ear ornaments cutting the tusk of those elephants of directions ,

Whose tusks were broken with a fight with Ravana , whose shoulders,

Were decorated with golden ornaments and were wearing mask of victory ,

Which was made by the lightning like masks worn by those ,

Eight elephants of direction which were great and proud.

5620.They wore ornaments of gold which was brought in loads ,

When they attacked the long city of Alakapuri which belonged to Khubera ,

Who was blessed with great wealth , and stole all his wealth ,

When Khubera showing his back ran away thinking that it is his fate.

5621.When Devendra was defeated by Ravana and having lost him when he was going back,

On his very strong elephant called Iravatha with great speed , they all,

Hung catching hold of the tail of the elephant and told Indra,

“If you are strong enough go forward with your elephant” and prevented him from going.

5622.When the God of death as per orders of the first Brahmin(Brahma),

Weighed the Karma of beings and as per the fate manage their life,

And when he was feeling that city of Lanka came under his purview ,

Making the black Ravana angry , to remove the anger of Ravana,

These commanders tied the hands and leg of Yama and put him in prison.

5623. They were having broad chests which made fun of the mountains ,

They had long shoulders which teased the tides of huge ocean,

They were killers who were much greater than god of death himself,

Their eyes spit red fire making fun of the bellows of black smiths.

5624. When the deluge comes near for the sake of encircling the world ,

When the fire at time of deluge which makes great sound burns,

When the sound from the places of the elephant of direction goes up,

When the wind of deluge rises up and blows or when the ,

Great oceans join together and rises , they would not bother due to their strength.

5625,Like this when those five commanders along with a rising army.

With great strength encircled that arched gate and ,

And divided their army in to formations standing round that gate ,

Hanuman saw their preparedness for battle clearly.

5626.Indra and other devas suddenly seeing the great strength of the five commanders,

The greatness of their army and Hanuman standing all alone ,

Felt great mercy on Hanuman and also sorrow as well as shivering.

5627.Hanuman who had leant several books with happiness and joy,

Thought that it is certain that they would all be destroyed by day time,

And then he saw with great attention the army on all four sides and also his shoulders.

5628.Those numerous Rakshasas doubted “Did this monkey

With dirty head win in the great war and defeated ,

Those strong Rakshasas who have ,

Completely destroyed the fame of the Devas.”

5629. At that time standing on the arch brought from

The entrance of the town of the city of Indra ,

To that Asoka Vana which was deep red in colour .

Hanuman increased the size of his form and even crossed the sky.

5630. Those Rakshasas who were only habituated ,

In doing evil deeds with great surprise saw Hanuman with huge form,

Became greatly angry and started shooting arrows at Hanuman,

Ana at that time the conches boomed and drums produced great sound.

5631.Those valorous soldiers of that army shot numberless weapons ,

Which were spitting out fire sparks aiming at Hanuman,

When they neared the dense hair of Hanuman , caressed him,,

So that his iching vanished and Hanuman with joy ,

Appeared to be sleeping , closing his eyes.

5632. Those valorous Rakshasas became greatly proud and came near Hanuman,

And changed due to great anger and with speed threw many weapons on Hanuman,

With a view to kill him and Hanuman thought “I would destroy these people,

So that other soldiers come to fight “ and again took the iron staff in his hand.

5633. Using the iron rod Hanuman destroyed all weapons thrown at him ,

Killed all soldiers who came to fight with anger , killed the horses which dashed against him,

Broke the chariots with high flags which came on his way ,

And also killed those cloud like elephants which were sent against him.

5634.He would break the long tusks of elephants in rut and beat big chariots,

With them, He would take the wheels of chariots which have come out , use them,

And make soldiers fall down, rolling, and using the sword,

Of those fallen soldiers he would cut the horses wearing garland of bells.

5635. He would lift two chariots by two of his hands and by hitting,

With them roll the two elephants and kill them. He would lift ,

Those two elephants by his hands and shatter the horses,

Which were coming on both his sides.

5636,Also Hanuman lifted a mountain near by and using them,

Grind on the earth and destroy the thousand chariots in the battle field,

And within two Mathras of time , he would hit ,

One thousand elephants and completely destroy them.

5637,He would kick on the legs of cruel elephants ,which were ,

Sent against him by his enemies, He would rotate the chariots,

He would stamp and destroy big horses, He would rub on earth,

The valorous soldiers who come against him and then he would use,

The big rod and make them in to a paste ,He would jump ,

On the heads of those soldiers. He would bite them and also hit them.

5638.Also that Hanuman would throw chariots with horses and also,

Elephants and fill up the directions as well the broad sky and scatter them,

He would grind with his big hands the valorous Asuras ,

Riding on horses with rein and kill them both.

5639.When he was throwing the red eyed fire emitting cruel elephants

By using his very big hands on to the sky , they with good big flags ,

Used to fall on the ocean and were like the sinking big ships with masts.

5640. The chariots attached with horses wearing garland of bells ,

Thrown by his very strong hands by that matchless Hanuman ,

Along with their wheels in to the sea appeared ,

Like the sun god riding on his chariot in the sea.

5641, Numerous horses which were thrown by Hanuman ,

Got attached to the sky for a while and fell down .

On the surface of the ocean with big tides,

Were vomiting blood from their mouth ,

And appeared as if they had fire in the tip of their mouth.

5642. Those Rakshasa warriors who were tied tightly ,

By the tail of Hanuman and then thrown to a long distance ,

Fell on the ocean and were looking similar to the spinning,

Mandhara mountain , churned by using a serpent.,

5643.The flow of blood which was going with great speed ,

Were dragging the elephants with flowing rut water ,

The chariots and the horses to the very big cruel sea.

5644. The hill of corpses of those dead Rakshasas,

Who had teeth like the crescent of the moon , cave like mouth,

And eyes which spit out fire as well as blood stained water ,

Which were covered by weapons removed from the sheath

Completely hid the fish like arch on which Hanuman was sitting.

5645. There were mountains which could be used by Hanuman,

Trees were also there , there were several type of iron rods available .

There are also souls for these weapons to take away and ,

So would any of them escape from Hanuman without being killed?

5646.Using a matchless iron pillar which was shining like the axe,

Which was held by Shiva who is the father of Lord Subrahamanya.

And who had an eye on his forehead , Hanuman killed , the entire ,

Rakshasa army , who were all wearing heroic anklets.

5647.The devas became happy seeing that the entire army,

Was completely wiped out, The City of Lanka surrounded ,

By the ocean became confused and the sound of crying ,

Was heard on all shores of the sea and at that time,

Those five commanders who had big shoulders arrived ,

5648.Due to being pulled by the mounds of sand,

In between the streams of blood , the wheels ,

Of the chariots of the five commanders got stuck ,

But still they proceeded and covered Hanuman ,

With thousands of arrows and that son of Anjana,

Stood within the rain of arrows without being scared.

5649.He powdered all those cruel arrows sent by those commanders,

Just by using his hand and then destroyed one strong machine ,

Which was fixed on one of those chariots, by making a hole,

And fixed on the centre part of that chariot.

5650. Even before that chariot was destroyed, that Rakshasa ,

Left that chariot and rose up and when the Valorous Hanuman,

Prevented him from rising up further, he fought from sky itself.

And Hanuman attacked him by a long pillar made of black gold,

And that Rakshasa using his bow prevented that pillar from reaching him.

5651, But that big bow of that Rakshasa got broken and he ,

Threw one of those broken pieces of the Bow at Hanuman,

And then lifted a mountain to throw at Hanuman,

Who understanding his intention , using that ,

Iron pillar itself killed the sweet soul of that Rakshasa.

5652. The other four commanders like the fire with great flame,

Which comes out at deluge , with very great anger ,

And with smoke in their eyes , Rained arrows at Hanuman

And at that time blood started flowing from the wound of shoulder of Hanuman,.

5653. Then that Valorous Hanuman with his mind boiling ,understanding,

The strength of those Rakshasas with deceit , threw at them ,

A huge stone which was giving out sparks of fire but those four,

Using their arrows turned that stone in to dust.

5654. Again and again the arrows which were shot ,

By those four commanders hit the wide chest of Hanuman and went away,

And then Hanuman who was an expert in war fare ,

Picked up one of those chiefs with his chariot and threw on to the sky.

5655. That chariot which was thrown by Hanuman with ,

Great speed crossed the sky with great speed ,

And later when it was falling losing that speed ,

And before it fell down on the earth Hanuman jumped ,

On the Rakshasa chief who jumped on to the earth.

5656. Hanuman, the greatest hero among the valorous heroes

Of great anger, jumped on him ,like a lustrous male lion ,

On the very scared elephant , killed that mountain like Asura,

By crushing his body by stamping all over him.

5657. The remaining three with very great anger , hating Hanuman,

Drove their chariots and started shooting arrows at Hanuman,

And they also started to fight further by varying techniques ,

Asked Hanuman,” Now where will you escape?” and continued fighting with him,

5658. That Anjaneya who had very fat tall shoulders , making ,

Even the devas who were living in the protected heaven scared,

Picked up two chariots out of three that were,

Opposing him and rose up in the sky.

5659.When he did that the horses of the chariots hung in the sky ,

The charioteer was killed and those two commanders ,

Having fat shoulders , escaped and speedily travelled in the sky,

And seeing that , before they could escape ,

That Hanuman of huge size approached near them.

5660. Hanuman using his two hands broke their bow with two ends ,

Destroyed completely their quiver and those Rakshasas,

Who did not have any other weapon started ,

To do wrestling with Hanuman from the sky itself.

5661. Those two Rakshasas who had white teeth , black tall body,

And open cave like mouth were looking similar to ,

The serpents Rahu and Kethu which were coming near .

And the very valorous Hanuman looked like Sun God.

5662. Hanuman tied the legs and tall shoulders of those two Rakshasas,

Who were fighting without getting tired , by his tail,

Similar to being tied by a thick rope and broke them.

And they who were removed like the serpents Rahu and Kethu,

Fell down on earth and died and that Hanuman without any problem,

Stood like the Sun God who was the enemy of lily flowers.

5663. The one commander who was remaining stood opposing,

And Hanuman who saw him jumped on his very big head ,

Like a lion jumping on the hill and That Rakshasa ,

Died and along with the chariot and was pressed in to the earth.

5664. Those five commanders who liked cheating and robbing,

Who were wandering in sinful ways and not ways of Dharma ,

Who were more cruel than poison , whose only job was causing,

Trouble to others , who were very angry and defeated by Hanuman,

Were like the five sense organs and Hanuman who killed them,

Was like the great wisdom which controlled the five senses.

5665.None of Rakshasas holding in their hands the ghee coated spears,

Were alive and returned back and those who did not fight but preferred,

To hide themselves , seeing personally the killing of the five commanders,

Whom even God of death would be scared creating huge sound ran to Ravana.

5666. Ravana who was seeing with aversion those women ,

Who were standing around him feeling that , the monkey,

Would kill all of them with a confused and scared mind ,

And was shouting at them using very harsh words ,

Making the fire at deluge burn was told about ,

The death of the five commanders making his two ears get burnt.

5667.”The army was completely destroyed , the five commanders have died,

And only we who had gone for the war have returned back and that too,

Because we were not able to fight the war and that monkey speedily,

Killed those five commanders who had earlier achieved victory over heaven,

And is now standing there without doing any thing as there is no war.

10.Akka kumaran Vadhai padalam

Chapter on killing of Aksha Kumara.

( Aksha Kumara , the second son of Ravana and Mandodhari goes to fight with Hanuman and in a very gruesome fight he is killed along with his army.)

5668. When that Ravana who had reddish eyes like that of lac ,

Heard about the death of the five commanders , he became very angry,

Left out long hot breath like fire which made his garland of fresh petals,

Burn out giving out unpleasant smell stood ready to go for war ,

But his son Aksha Kumara saluted at both his feet,

Prevented him from going to the war and requested him, “Please give me a chance.”

5669.”My father , Since you are not fighting with the steed of three eyed Shiva,

Or the steed of Lord Vishnu who measured all the worlds in two steps Which is,

Garuda which flies in a great manner or the serpent on which he sleeps,

Or one of those eight elephants of directions , possibly ,

You are going to fight with this silly monkey .

Please give this duty to me and sweetly remain here.”

5670.”When I who am your slave is prepared to obey your order ,

You ordered my elder brother to go and bring the king of Devas ,

And made him do that job .and due to that I have a slight complex in the mind.

But if you tell me to catch that silly monkey and bring it here,

My want would be slightly compensated,. So you , who have ,

Already won over all the eight directions, please send me for that job.”

5671, “That Lord Shiva who has three eyes which he does not blink ,

Possibly wanting to cause a slight insult to this Lanka , must have taken,

That form of that silly monkey which eats slowly the harvested new leaves.

In spite of that I would go easily and within no time catch and bring him here.”

5672. Whether it is the Narasimha which came out of the pillar which can catch anything ,

Whether it is the huge Lord Varaha which carried the earth like a small piece of dust,

They are not suitable to fight with me and even if there is a need to go from ,

This globe to another, If I do not catch and bring it to you, please punish me for that.

5673.After telling these words , he said, “please give me leave to go” ,

Saluted him and Ravana after seeing that Aksha kumara ,

Who had big shoulders and was wearing heroic anklets with joy,

Said, “Go in a chariot drawn by horses which run with great speed”.

And that Lad who was wearing a garland of pretty flowers ,

Got dressed for war and went.”

5674. He climbed in a chariot left by Indra when he was defeated,

Which was speedy drawn by two hundred horses and all Asuras,

Blessed him . The cloud like drums blared forth and he was ,

Followed endlessly by a very powerful army ,

Which was like the ebbing ocean at the time of deluge.

5675. If we can count the sharks in the ocean with tides lashing about ,

Then we can count the number of elephants that accompanied that lad.

If we can count the number of fish that wander about in that ocean,

Then we would be able to count the golden chariots that followed him,

If we could count the sand on its bank which is kept classified ,

Then we would be able to count the strong foot soldiers in that army ,

If we are able to count the tides that come one after other ,

In that ocean , we can count the jumping horses in that army.

5676,Twelve thousand sons of the kings of the victorious Rakshasa clan ,

Who were like sparks of fire of the shining and burning fire ,

Which rose up to destroy everything at the time of deluge , and,

Who were friends who did not have a soul separate from Aksha kumara,

Got in to their chariots and surrounded that Aksha kumara.

5677. The sons of the members of Ravana’s council , The sons,

Of his very intelligent ministers , the sons of the commanders of his army,

The sons born to Ravana with the divine ladies of heaven,

Numbering about four lakhs riding on ,

Their machine driven chariots also accompanied him.

5678.-5679. Iron rods , pestles, spears , tridents ,lustrous axes , Vajrayudhas, goads,

Strong bows with attached arrows , Vel . arrows , throw spears , swords ,

Huge trees , throw ropes , Vajrayudhas made of diamonds which rise against enemies ,

Pretty round rods , maces with thorns, Wheel which can kill without fail,

And such weapons for attack coming close were resembling ,

Several lightning joining together and were giving rise,

Light like sun light and moon light and seeing many drops ,

Joining together in the sky the world of devas ,

Whose end cannot be predicted looked like the earth.

5680. Crows, hawks , ghosts, god of death , the sin that they ,

Have done for several years , followed that lad’s army ,

The mind of the peacock like Asura ladies who had words sweeter than sugar syrup,

Who has red mouth , spear like eyes and shoulders like thick bamboos,

AS well as several crowds of bees also followed them and went round them.

5681. Due to, the crying sound of doe eyed asura ladies who were the wives,

Of these asuras , who were calling their consorts , the sound of the ocean.

The sound produced due the army marching in groups,

The sound produced my many musical instruments ,

And sound of thunder by the clouds , what a person spoke,

Was not understood by another person who was near by.

5682.The gems on the ornaments that were shining like sun light ,

Were stifling the light of the sun which was pervading all over the world,

The luster which was coming out of the cruel spears stifled the light of those gems,

And in the light created by the crescent like teeth of the Asuras

Stifled the light from those weapons and due to it being like this,

To the newer and newer beings that were being produced ,

It neither appeared to be either night or day.

5683. At that time the horses with forelocks , which were tied ,

To huge chariots got tired and were sleeping , the shoulders ,

And eyes on the left side of those asuras were throbbing , the clouds ,

Which were water bearing gave rise to the rain of blood ,

The famished crows became happy and shouted with joy ,

And the sky which was not dark was producing sound like thunder.

5684. That lad came surrounded by one Vellam of cruel army making,

Devas scared and confused ., The God of death seeing that ,

Became very sad worrying about the possible result?

And the ghosts became possessed with rotating eyes ,

Filled with joy and patting their soldiers produced harsh sound ,

And with all this , the son of wind God observed,

The clearly visible arrival of that lad with honey dripping garland.

5685. Seeing that lad coming , The angry Hanuman who was like a lion,

Among all monkeys thought “Is this the Indrajit? Or is that ,

Ravana whom I am expecting who has come the war?

Has my wish borne fruit?” and then looked at his ,

Pretty shoulders , greeted them , saluted Rama by his mind and told to himself.

5686.”If the one who is coming is Indrajit or Ravana , then it must be,

The result of good deeds done by me in previous births and my Lord .

Sugreeva might have also get the effect of penance. I am standing ,

Ready to kill him and God of death also is standing near by,

And I would be able to complete my job by to night .”

5687.”Though he is like a big blue mountain and he had faultless form,

He is not Ravana who has ten heads and he is not Indrajit either ,

Who has won over the thousand eyed Indra and if thought properly,

He seems to be better than both of them ,He is also not God Subrahmanya ,

Who excels in fighting war , Who is this faultless lad?’

5688. When after doubting like this , becoming happy, Hanuman ,

Who was a faultless and sincere follower of Dharma,

Sat on the arched entrance which was like a multi coloured rainbow,

That Asura lad who is engaged in cruel duties saw him and told,

“Did this small monkey kill the crowd of all asuras ?”

And then he laughed showing his lustrous teeth in an insulting manner,

5689. The charioteer who heard such disparaging words from the lad,

Said , “Sir, please hear what I have to say, Can we ever tell with boldness ,

About how some event will happen in this world? Please do not find fault because it is a monkey,

Vali who came and fought with our king was also only a monkey .

Is there any need to talk about this subject any more?

Please keep this firmly in mind and proceed to gain victory” and made him understand it.

5690.As soon as he heard these words , that lad who appeared as personification of poison,

Looked at the charioteer and told, “I would not leave my anger till I kill this monkey,

Who has come to our own place and did these cruel acts, Later I would go and search,

For monkeys throughout world for monkeys , including those in the wombs ,

And destroy all of them ,This is my oath.”

5691. That Rakshasa army departed making tumultuous sound , surrounded ,

That mountain like son of Anjana and shot weapons at him like monsoon rain,

And seeing that the guardians of eight directions, sweated due to fear ,

The earth and heaven trembled due to that war and the valorous Hanuman ,

Wearing a garland , with loneliness as his only aid , went and fought with them.

5692.All the weapons sent by the Rakshasas not able to enter inside,

Broke and fell down , the elephants which dashed against him died ,

The chariots as well as the crowds of horses got destroyed ,

Making that city of Lanka changing its nature , the limitless number of Asuras died.

5693. There was no end to the Rakshasas who were being killed by ,

Hanuman the son of wind god who was like a raging fire ,

Burning the dried grass almost within no time and definitely ,

The souls of those asuras who went to that far , has to go to ,

The southern world of Yama , but does he have,

One thousand crores emissaries to take these souls to his world.

5694.When those Asura heroes who were already there in the battle field ,

Those who were coming and those who were planning to come ,

Were engaged in doing the cruel war , that valorous Hanuman ,

With his fighting ability increasing three folds , went like fire towards the enemies,

And became similar to Sun God at deluge who burnt out everything ,

And all those Asuras with strong shoulders became like bone less insects.

5695.That Hanuman who had won over his five senses , making one feel,

That all the beings of Lanka , protected by the ocean with large number of sharks,

Were caught by God of death in a great robbery, fought with that army.

The elephants wearing regal masks , the pretty chariots , as well as the horses,

Fell down upturned and were crushed and the blood that was coming of them all,

Flowed like a river , making the earth slushy and thus Hanuman did not allow anyone to escape.

5696.When those Asuras who came before Hanuman were destroyed,

Some of those who were alive and struggling told “Only chariots were destroyed.”

Some others told, “Only foot soldiers with red faces and strong shoulders were killed”,

Some others said “Majority of those killed were horses “and some others said,

“Only the cloud like elephants with mask were being killed speedily.”

5697.Those very strong Asuras who were in the tumultuous ocean of that army ,

Suffered like the curd made from the milk boiled and curdled by the cow herd ladies,

In a wide mouthed vessel , which was being churned but Hanuman ,

Who was like the matchless churner . The Asura lads with throw spears,

Were looking as if all the beings of the seven worlds has joined together ,

Like the water that ebbs out at the time of deluge and Hanuman ,

Who was as strong as the wind God was like the fire at deluge , drying up that water.

5698.Hanuman killed all the Asuras who were coming to fight the war with him ,

Some Asura heroes died , some others with shivering bodies retreated ,

Huge rivers of blood started flowing and all those who were standing near,

Akshakumara , unable to stand there went away and he who was alone ,

In his chariot with matchless wheels went in front of Hanuman ,

And with his eyes looking like burning fire sent very powerful sharp arrows at Hanuman.

5699. That younger brother of Indrajit thus arrived in front of Hanuman and ,

Hanuman who was practiced with killing several lakhs of valorous souls in a single day,

Stood opposite to him and seeing that the Devas , with a mind filled with mercy,

With worry thought, “What will now happen to Hanuman?” and due to that ,

They had the great state in which their eyes never blinked.

5700.That lad sent fourteen arrows which spit out fire at Hanuman and he ,

Using a pretty iron rod made them fall on earth and they become useless,

And then he sent many cruel arrows at Hanuman so that iron rod is turned in to dust,

And the valorous Hanuman due to his not having any other weapon with him,

Used his bare big hands as his weapon and climbed

Into that chariot having rolling wheels of that lad.

5701.Hanuman stood on that chariot and killed the charioteer holding the whip,

And when he pressed firmly with his hand , that matchless strong chariot ,

That chariot broke in to pieces and all the horses died,

And then the lad rained arrows from the strong bow and ,

Some of them struck the chest of Hanuman and some others,

Pierced his gold like shoulders and that wise Hanuman ,

Snatched his strong curved bow and stood before him.

5702.When Hanuman snatched his very strong bow from that lad by one hand,

And even before that very strong Aksha kumara started pulling the bow with both his hands ,

That bow broke and that lad using his sword tried to pierce the golden shoulder of Hanuman,

He who was the emissary of Rama who brought word to Sita snatched that sword,

By his hand which he uses for war snatched it and making fire sparks fly,

Made it fall as dust on that way.

5703.That lad who started fighting with the sword , even before that sword was broken,

And reach the earth ,came forward to fight with his very strong shoulders ,

And when he was trying to catch hold of Hanuman who came there ,

The hairs of Hanuman which were like spear went in to his body,

And Hanuman tied him with his long pretty tail so that he could not get out,

Pushed him down on to the earth and sat on him.

5704.That Hanuman who caught that lad by his tail slapped him with his very broad palm,

Uprooting and shattering his teeth which were sharp like the sword ,

Punched him with his strong fists , which were like a victorious hill,

And like the sparks of lightning falling from the cloud , made fall the gems,

Studded on his ear globes and other ornaments fall down and scatter ,

And also brought out his intestines which were hanging like a serpent in a cave.

5705. Using the blood flowing like river , as the water needed for grinding,

With the battle ground as the mortar , with the flesh pieces which fell from his body ,

On the earth looking like rice spread over everywhere , using a part of the asura’s body as mortar ,

Before the soul departed from the lad , Hanuman with his two lustrous big hands,

With the people of heaven and earth watching it , grinded that lad,

And made him in to a paste so that his own fame ,

Would exist even if all the seven worlds cease to exist.

5706.Some of those asuras who were alive hid below the blood flowing out of the wounds ,

Some hid their body in the hill like corpses collected by the ghosts by covering themselves,

Some others pushed by great fear died on the spot , some not knowing the directions,

Wandered here and there , became greatly upset and died ,

Some others lost their strength to go anywhere m, some dropped their weapons ,

And remaining started running helter-skelter without bothering about directions.

5707.Some Asuras assumed the form of fish and joined the ocean ,

Some others assumed the form of cows and started grazing all around ,

Some assumed the form of flesh eating birds like hawks, crow etc ,

Some others took the forms of Brahmins who had learned the Vedas,

Some others assumed the form of doe eyed young ladies, Who had left their hair in the front,

Some said, “Sir we surrender to you” and repeated name of Lord Vishnu.

5708. Some asuras when their relations or wife saw them with joy and wanted to hug them,

Would say to them ”We are not your relations .We are Devas and we have come here.

To witness the war “ and then went elsewhere. Some others shouted ,

“We are men and not Asuras” and some others took the form of a bee ,

And wandered in the garden of Mandhara trees, some others not knowing anything fainted,

Some other Asuras broke their crescent like teeth and made their red hair in to black.”

5709. The Asura ladies of Lanka with faces wearing ear globes on their ears ,

Who had breasts on which Kumkum paste has been applied ,

With raised untied hairs which made the bees wander falling on their feet,

Wailed opening and closing their scented mouths which were red like the lotus flower .

And their wailing sound was even heard up to the heavens.

5710. The young ladies who were wearing pretty garlands over their red hairs,

Completely worn out by crying and stood up and saluted by falling at their feet,

Their dead husbands who had faces which were red like rising sun,

It was not possible to distinguish them from the blood that flowing in the city.

5711. When the very pretty Asura ladies resembling very pretty dolls,

Were falling on the bodies of the valorous Asuras in that faultless , cruel battle field,

They were breathing heavily and had closed their bow like eyes and this was,

Perhaps because they and their husbands had one soul with two bodies.

5712. Those very innocent Asura ladies ran searching for their husbands ,

Like the bodies running in search of their soul and they who were running,

Due to the greatness of their chastity , left their soul and died.

They searched for the body of their husbands in the heaps of corpses,

And joined with their faultless husbands and because of that ,

Those deva ladies who had hugged their husbands , did not like them.

5713.One Asura lady who resembled Goddess Lakshmi , who had eyes like ,

Sharpened sword , took a body without head which seems to have stopped dancing ,

Hugged it tightly and said “Please point out to me my matchless ,

Friend of my soul, “ and saluted it wailing all the time.

5714. The daughter of one Asura who was as pretty as the flower branch,

Whose picture can never be drawn , holding the head of her dead husband,

Seeing that his body which stands and dances has been damaged, said,

“Oh king , You have become thin by too much of dancing ,

So please stop this dance “ and then with hands , were as soft ,

As a new leaf and flower hugged him tightly.

5715.Mandodhari who was the daughter of Maya with her kayal fish like,

Eyes shedding copious tears, with her cloud like hair rolling in dust,

Fell at the feet of Ravana who was the son of the son of Lord Brahma,

Beat her belly , cried and wailed loudly.

5716. All the ladies of the pretty city of Lanka also fell at the feet,

Of Ravana and cried with great mercy and the devas who were,

Forced to protect the town also fell at his feet ,

And pretended as if sad , though they were happy.

11.Pasa Padalam

Chapter on the rope.

(Indrajit , the elder brother of Aksha comes and after a great battle ties Hanuman with Brahmastra drags him through the city.

In Kamba Ramayana it says that Hanuman submitted to Brahmastra due to respect and since he wanted to see Ravana went along with Indrajit. In Valmiki Ramayana it is said that the Asuras tie Hanuman with a rope and because of that Hanuman is immediately freed from the tie.)

5717. When that very masculine Megha natha who got great fame by getting ,

Great victory over Indra and destroyed his strength , heard about this, his cruel eyes ,

Started shedding sparks of fire and he got enraged ,

Sufficiently to make all worlds sorry and later destroy them.

5718. That matchless Indrajit due to the news that his younger brother,

Who had the lustrous sharpened spear has been killed ,

Felt as if his mind was burning , and breathing as if his soul was afire,

Started for the war similar to Lord Shiva who burnt the three cities,

By bending The Meru mountain as a bow and had divine luster.

5719.He , who by his valour touched the boundary of the sky,

Got in to a big wheeled chariot drawn by one thousand two hundred ghosts.

And the words of valour that he uttered , coming continuously from him,

Made cracks in all the great directions and broke the universe.

5720. The heroic anklets and garlands that he wore as well as,

The sound of drums accompanying him made even the thunder scared,

And hearing that sound the king of Devas shivered for his life ,

And his body was covered with sweat and he suffered due to great fear and

The trinity who were the God of gods deciding that war has neared its peak,

And stopped the works that were being done by them.

5721.That Indrajit whose eyes got filled up as and when he thought ,

Of the death of his younger brother, with tears running like a stream,

Looked at his very strong bow , folded his lips and laughed with great anger.

He thought “Did a monkey which roams on tree branches ,

And does not have a stable life , kill my brother who has valour ,

That will not bent? Due to that the fame of my father has gone down,”

5722. We do not have capacity to count the number of spear soldiers,

Who can split the mountain in to two nor those archers who came in dense formation,

Nor those soldiers who were armed with swords . The number of small eyed elephants,

With rut water flowing on both sides which made the earth slushy was twelve thousand.

The number of chariots in that army formation was also the same number.

5723, Similarly the cavalry of the same size assembled there and ,

When they joined, the Asura kings who held the swords of valour ,

Also came and joined them and Indrajit who had enmity ,

Flowing like a stream , immediately came and got in to his chariot ,

And went inside the palace of Ravana having a pretty entrance .

5724.He fell on the feet of Ravana and wailed for the death ,
Of his younger brother , and the very fearless Ravana ,

Held both shoulders of Indrajit and hugged him ,

And cried and became weak and the ladies of Asura clan,

Who had long eyes like two swords , beat themselves on their belly,

Wailed and swooned and Indrajit who was as strong as a lion ,

Separated them and looked at his father and talked.

5725. “You are not deeply thinking about anything that does good to us,

You experience whatever happens and then become sad because of it.

Though you knew about the great strength of that cruel monkey,

You went on sending rows and rows of Rakshasas asking them,

To fight with that monkey and I think you have killed them all.”

5726.”Oh my father , KImkaras, Jambumali , the faultless five commanders ,

Who were all asuras wearing heroic anklets along with a part of our army ,

Were all killed and not even one was able to return , Is it really a monkey?

For I feel that is the same as the trinity of Lord Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva .”

5727. “You have won over the prowess of the eight elephants of direction,

You have won over the Kailasa mountain of Lord Shiva who burnt the three cities,

You have won over the three worlds and you are now simply seeing that monkey,

Which had killed Aksha kumara. Even after all this destruction ,

If we say that we will go to the battle field and win over it ,

That would be idle prattling. Would it be a wise decision?”

5728.”Inspite of that sir, I would easily catch that monkey who does acts of valour ,

In a very short time and so from now on you need not suffer any sorrow for that ,

You would live long,” saying like this that Indrajit who imprisoned ,

Lord Indra , the king of devas along with his fame , went to the battle field.

5729.He went along with chariots which went in a row , surrounded,

By Umbrellas made of corals , with palanquins made of pearls ,

Surrounded by cloud like black chariots made of black wood,

With cruel elephants in rut looking like black rainy clouds ,

And with white cowries which went like jumping horses.

5730. With conches booming , with big drums giving sound like thunder,

With trees shaking due to cruel sound generated by Thilai and Kaduvai,

The crowd of garlands and the dust making sky invisible .

The umbrellas shiningly visible here and there like moon,

And making the elephants of directions shiver with fear , he came.

5731.When the valorous heroes , who fixing several types of pipes like fire ,

And were blowing them , did not find way to proceed further ,

Seeing this Hanuman who was the emissary of Rama ,

The lord of Dharma ,went to do penance leading life of sages

Saw this by his mind as well as eye and smiled thinking

About the war which was coming towards him.

5732.Indrajit came with the crowd of red umbrellas and garlands ,

By the side of his chariot made of Gold , with ladies ,

Who had fist like waist , similar to the branch of Karpaga trees of heaven and,

Who had reddish mouth and who had hair decorated by scented flowers

Fanning with shaking cowries , and with instruments like horn ,

Making great sound stealing the intestines of those hear them,

5733.They say that the number of the collection of garlands was hundred thousand,

The sun shades made of peacock feathers and the faultless conches was ten thousand,

And he came surrounded by Umbrellas of the colour of red , white , blue and green

Several lustrous multi coloured flags and crores of Indras and Sun Gods.

5734.With those Rakshasas who liked wars blowing very many horns made of gold ,

Purified in the fire all together at the same time , keeping them on their mouth .

And hearing that huge sound the people earth and heaven were startled and became tired ,

And talking among themselves that the Rakshasas have become enthusiastic and

The time of final destruction has come near , came with desire to see the war.

5735.The division armed with well sharpened arrows , the division with,

Fire spitting spears and the number of archers who can shoot the arrows well,

And the ocean of Asuras armed with similar weapons ,and having musical instruments ,

Like horn , conch and others joining together , the earth unable to bear the burden,

Bent her back a little and Indrajit who was responsible ,

For giving this pain to the world came to the war said the golden symbols.

5736. The long shields made of tiger’s hide like the ocean of horses which were fighting ,

Went up to the Devas making even the god of death scared .

And they got ready their big bows and the rain of arrows,

Which emanated from there. Similar to the ocean on full moon days,

Neared the arch built in world of Devas as if they touched them,

5737.Due to the playing of drums like Thadavai maram, Chagadai parat,

And thimilai parai all the stars fell down similar to flowers falling from the tree,

And the great sound made by those heroes who were like the killer tigers,

Along with the sound of long bells tied on the neck of the elephant filled up the world.

5738. They readied the arrows which has known wounds earlier,

In their eighty thousand crores of bows and started sending them,

And not only that that arch which was touching the sky vanished,

And Hanuman who was praised by the worlds became one who lived in that great war.

5739. The army that was coming to fight with very valorous Hanuman

Consisted of twenty Vellam of sword bearing army , the army ,

That fought with the Vel numbered to twelve crores,

And those who fought with spear were one vellam .

5740.Horses jumping and flying like a ball , Chariots in dense formation,

Going faster than the mind , and elephants with black colour like night ,

Were coming in such a way that dust raided by them hid the world of the moon.

5741, The sound of instruments like conch , flat drums , chachari and chinnam,

Were heard everywhere , The big drums raised a noise like thunder ,

The cruel sound of Stones filled up the sky and,

The Asuras came with great speed , seething with anger.

5742. All places of horses which were visible were crowding,

In all directions collections of chariots were crowding ,

In all places there were only black cloud like elephants,

And in all places those who were shouting were the asuras.

5743.The horses which were attached to the chariot were two hundred crores,

The asuras without guard who were included were as if another eon has arrived,

And besides those asuras who were helping other soldiers were ten Vellams.

5744.Those asuras who were surrounding that Cheating Indrajit were ,

One hundred vellums of bow holding archers, the number of soldiers,

Who hold the bow and capable of jumping and rushing was beyond counting,

And similar was the case of elephants with a hole in their trunk.

5745.That monkey chief whose valour could make enemies faint ,

Seeing such a large army of that Indrajit,

Turned to the north and saluted Lord Rama and stood there,

With very good happiness visible in his face.

5746.Seeing that ocean of Asuras who seem to say,

There is no place in all the seven worlds for them to occupy,

And who stood in a dense formation and were coming towards him,

Hanuman called them as if a cock is calling them.

5747.When Hanuman with great joy was calling them ,

Understanding what that intelligent monkey meant

Te Asuras who had a body of black colour ,

Sent arrows at him, many of which fell in the ocean.

5748.Since the form of the lion like Indrajit was completely covered by the dust

Not able to see him , Hanuman , examined everywhere found him out ,

And addressing him started telling the following words.

5749. That Hanuman who was an expert in the endless knowledge ,

Which he had heard , looking at the huge crowd of elephants surrounding Indrajit,

To protect him , also saw the white royal umbrella that usually preceded Indra,

Became happy knowing that Indrajit was there only and stood smiling.

5750.Hanuman becoming joyous at seeing Indrajit departing ,

With great anger called , “Oh Indrajit who is cruel and strong ,

Please do come to the war with great speed.”,

And one of them told him that, “This is Indrajit.”

5751.Hearing that , Hanuman with shoulders like the mountain,

Said, “Good, that is Good” and wanted to fight the war ,

And at this time the army of Indrajit reached that arch.

5752. The entire army of Asuras who were capable of sinking the earth,

Making one feel that there is no more space in all the seven worlds,

Started like the raising ocean at the time of deluge and Hanuman called them for war.

5753. When the army approached from all directions making ,

The sun, moon and stars , fall down like flowers and seeing them,

Hanuman thought ,”If the biggest strength of them is this Asura army,

Which is marching towards me , they can not only win Indra but all the seven worlds.”

5754. That army of black coloured Asuras , similar to , the great darkness ,

Which was defeated by Sun God doing great penance and assuming ,

Many black forms who won the rays of Sun God from him

And wore them as ornaments, as a sign of their victory ,

Along with shining ornaments that they were wearing ,

And holding swords which had gone deep in to the bodies of enemies,

And thereby getting a stain of flesh , which were also shining ,

And were capable of giving victory in war , possibly feeling

That the earth is not sufficient for them joined the army of Indrajit.

5755. The pretty chariots with wheels , horses, foot soldiers ,

Angry elephants with red eyes and wearing ornamental masks,

And the entire Asura army that have assembled there , like ,

The rising sea at the time of deluge accompanied Indrajit ,

And he whose valour cannot be divided among others,

Shined separately standing in the middle of the huge army ,

And was similar to the matchless , very big Meru mountain.

5756. Indrajit who went to the war like this , though he had fame

Of winning over the eight directions and the three worlds ,

Because he was a great hero firmly established in his valour,

Seeing that Hanuman who was looking like an ocean ,

And who had done great valorous act , appreciated him,

Saying, “His valour is indeed great” and became happy.

All those who saw it felt scared , thinking about what would happen.

5757. That Indrajit wearing ornaments of the shape of leaf , saw that great battle field,

And thought that it was like a different world , with very many cruel weapons,

Floating in the rivers of blood from the big corpses of those Asura who died there,

And along with immeasurable number of mountains , oceans,

Rivers and forests was looking like another world which is wide .

5758. He felt slight sorrow in his mind which had never suffered from sorrow ,

And thought that “All the Asura warriors , who were like a completely full ocean,

Who had measureless greatness and who were matchless in their valour ,

Had died here.. There is only one monkey that is seen to be here,

And if Rama comes and wages a war at us along with similar monkeys,

With which army can we fight with him and win over him?”

5759.Those who were as dear as his eyes , those who were like his soul,

Who with the weapons selected by them were capable of protecting their people,

Who had greatness which is beyond imagination , have all died due to Hanuman,

And seeing several Asura warriors who were lying there on the battle field ,

Indrajit got angry, folded his lips and felt that his mind was boiling ,

Like introducing a stick in to the never healing wound.

5760.Indra jit said , “If the insult that was meted to my aunt in the forest ,

Killing of Khara and the sorrow due to killing of my younger brother Aksha kumara ,

And other insults have been caused by just two men and a monkey ,

The valour within me is not pretty , What a great surprise?”

5761.With a greatly suffering soul, with the colour of fire , when Indrajit was going ,

Through the path full of mountains of corpses which were impeding his progress,

And which cannot be pulled out saw the dead body of his younger brother,

Who was rubbed out by Hanuman , with his angry red eyes,

Which was shining like copper greatly heated in fire, with a very angry mind.

5762. Seeing the body of his brother whose form has been altered ,

Lying in the blood flow similar to Dharukasura and similar , to the body Of Hiranya,

Which was made in to a paste by the matchless Lord Narasimha by his sharp nails ,

His chariot shook and became unstable , he let fall the valorous bow that he was holding ,

And blood and tears from his red eyes showing enmity which was also spitting fire ,

And That Indrajit stood there letting out hot tortured breath,

5763,”Oh my dear , Even the god of death getting scared of the great anger ,

Of your father who holds a cruel and sharp spear , cannot take away your soul,

Also all those who live in different worlds would be scared to hide you,

How is it that you easily left us and which world have you gone to?” Wailed Indrajit.

5764. That Indrajit unable bear the sorrow due to the death of his sibling,

Became jaded , weak and sad due to the love he had towards his younger brother,

But what was most prominent was his anger which had the property of ebbing out,

And like hitting a nail over another nail already pushed in , pushes that nail further,

His anger pushed inside the great sorrow that he had in his mind, what a surprise?”

5765. When these things were happening there , the very masculine Hanuman ,

Wearing a heroic anklet who was like Lord Shiva who burnt the three cities ,

With great anger saw Indrajit the son Of Ravana , who was coming towards him,

Who was riding on chariot similar to Lord Sun riding on a chariot.

5766.”is it not true that I have won over some Asuras earlier? This person,

Has been summoned here speedily by either by my defeat or victory,

And one of them will definitely happen here. This one is surely Indrajit.” Hanuman thought.

5767. ”If this Indrajit wearing a well scented flower garland who is like a bull,

Mad with valour is killed by me , that would cause the death of Ravana also,”

Thinking like this further, Ravana thinking that he would surely die ,

Would take the faultless and chaste Sita and give her to Rama ,

And not only that all these Asuras would lose their pride and lose their cruelty.”

5768.”If I can possibly kill this lustrous Indrajit , there would be more than,

One benefit out of that “Indra would not be sad any more ,

There would not be any security to this Lanka of Asuras ,

And I would also win over Ravana and uproot him.”

5769. When Hanuman was thinking like that and standing there,

The army of Asuras , elephants, chariots and horses ,

Came before Indrajit who had won the three worlds , three times ,

And entered Lanka as a victorious Hero , and created a huge sound,

That very big Hanuman becoming angry ,

Uprooted a huge tree and assumed a huge form.

5770. Some of those elephants in that Asura army were kicked by Hanuman,

Some elephants rolled , some of them were stamped by the feet of Hanuman,

Some elephants fell down , Some elephants fell on each other and got buried,

Some elephants became upside down , some were killed in the war ,

And some elephants fell down with their feet upwards.

5771. Some chariot collections were completely destroyed ,

In case of some , many parts were broken , some lost their strength ,

And got destroyed , some chariots fell down with their joints broken,

Some of them got their axles broken and fell down , some became dust ,

Some were crushed and fell down and some fell down on earth.

5772.The heads of the horses got crushed , some lost their eye balls ,

Some got their strong legs broken , some fell down with a broken back,

Some wearing garland of bells got their chest crushed ,

Some vomited blood , some had their hoofs wearing shiny,

Golden anklets broken and in some their bent necks got broken.

5773.The Asura soldiers became those who were caught by Hanuman,

Who had their bodies broken, who had their big shoulders scattered,

Who had their heads broken , who had been bitten all over their body,

Who lost their necks , who were slapped and who were greatly scared.

5774. The arrows from the well bent cruel bows and many ,

Of the very cruel weapons were sent by the Asuras ,

And had fallen on that very Valorous Hanuman ,

Like the steel rod well heated in fire not burning the stone of black smith ,

All those which hit Hanuman did not cause any harm and went away with sparks.

5775.The burning arrows that were sent by Indrajit on Hanuman ,

Who had rising great anger , and those arrows produced flame and smoke ,

But did not cause any harm to the body of Hanuman and went away,

Seeing which Indrajit laughed with anger and devas who saw it ,

Were worried as to what will happen and their eyes became sad.

5776.When the chariots , horses and Asuras got scattered ,

And fell on the ground , the valorous Indrajit with fat shoulders,

Who was standing all alone among the dead Asuras ,

With increasing smile and anger went to war ,

With Hanuman who was calling everybody, “Please come, Please come.”

5777. The Asura Indrajit twanged the string of his bow with his fingers ,

Which increased the shivering of the head of Indra, with the collection of ,

Huge thunders in the widely dispersed clouds of the sky shivering ,

Due to fear and making the thousand headed Adhi sesha,

Who is a long serpent who always carries the world , shiver.

5778.Hanuman who was the emissary of the God who rules over all beings,

Reacting to that sound slapped his big shoulders and shouted a war cry,

Which could be told as splitting the universe , which powdered the mountains,.

Which split the long earth , which split the directions and,

Which broke the string tied to the bow of Indrajit.

5779. Indrajit berating him and exhibiting his own valour told Hanuman,

“You are very able , there is none in the world equal to you,

In the great strength you are different from others and stronger than them,

But today will soon become the last and final day of your life.”

5780.Hanuman in return said, “Oh cruel Asura, I have come here with a trick,

To put an end to your lives , to put an end to your policy,

Of troubling people , to put an end to the sinful act of yours,

To put an end to your weapons like sword and because of that,

The power of my shoulders would never get reduced.”

5781.Hearing that Indrajit thinking that ‘I will put an end to your wish”

Sent very big and sharp arrows which were more powerful than Vajrayudha and they ,

Hit Hanuman on his chest and head ,made new blood flow from them, making Devas scared.

5782. That Hanuman became greatly enraged , further increased his body ,

Not thinking that the height of sky was not sufficient and assumed a super form,

Which was like the fame of Rama who obeying the words of his step mother ,

And gave away all the world which was surrounded by the ocean,

With folding high waves to his younger brother and stood firmly in Dharma.

5783That Indrajit with very powerful shoulders who imprisoned , tied and Dragged Indra ,

The lord of limitless worlds including the ten directions looked at Hanuman ,

But was able to see a small part of his form and unable to see his full form,

Became perplexed , confused , startled and surprised.

5784. That Hanuman who had assumed that huge super form ., extended ,

His huge hands in his front side , prevented the arrows sent by Indrajit ,

From striking him caught them and threw it back on Indrajit ,

And slapped the ghosts pulling his chariot as well as his charioteer and killed them,

5785.At this stage , with the charioteer brought another chariot ,

Which travels with the speed of great wind at deluge , that Indrajit,

Jumped and got in to that chariot , using arrows which were equal,

To several divine wheels covered with arrows the entire body of Hanuman ,

Who had a long life span and had great strength in warfare.

5786.That victorious Hanuman shook his body and made fall on the ground ,

All the arrows sent by Indrajit which had hit his chest , jumped on his chariot,

Caught the huge bow he had used in winning all the world several times,

Snatched it from him , brought it out and broke it .

5787.Even before the sound of the breaking of the bow ceased ,Indrajit ,

For continuing the war used a sword called Vajrayudha which was ,

Used by the angry Devendra to cut the wings of big mountains,

And which was given to him as tribute and took it in his hand.

5788.That Indrajit , the son of Ravana who had matchless great anger,

Send at a single strike, hundred hundreds of arrows which were the best in the war

Speedily by bending his great bow , and that great hero Hanuman,

Who was emissary of Rama , getting several wounds in his body got little tired.

5789. Those devas who were shouting with joy earlier , seeing Hanuman getting tired,

Became sad and lost their wisdom and Hanuman who saw this speedily becoming all right ,

Took a huge tree in his pretty hands and broke in to pieces , all the arrows being ,

Rained at him by Indrajit , rotated that tree and beat strongly Indrajit ,

Who was wearing a great crown that was made by gold and gems.

5790.That Indrajit who had earlier achieved victory over Devas ,

AS soon as that huge tree hit has head wearing the crown,

Bled copiously from his head which washed his crown ,

And made the shining rays from it properly visible ,

And he became greatly tired and his body shivered.

5791. That Indrajit who was standing there with tiresomeness ,

As soon as he started properly thinking , bit his teeth ,

Which were like the crescent of the moon,

Send one thousand arrows which were similar on Hanuman,

Making the Devas and Sages worried and making Hanuman shivering.

5792. Those cruel arrows sent by Indrajit thus went and pressed ,

The chest and hands of Hanuman , who with anger as well as hatred ,

Went with greater speed than the arrows sent by Rama , who is an expert,

Using his great bow and picked up Indrajit along with his chariot ,

And threw it and made greatly tumultuous sound.

5793. That Indrajit who is a very strong enemy beyond thought ,

Due to being thrown out by Hanuman fell at the edge of chariot path of the sky,

And came out with blood flowing on him with the scent of the flesh,

Coming and collecting below the lower eyelid and fell on the floor .

5794. Even before that Indrajit who had teeth which resemble lightning ,

Fell on the floor , he rose up from there and reached the sky ,

And in the meanwhile Hanuman with a long form ,

Within a time it takes for a black gram to roll kicked ,

And destroyed all the gem studded crowd of chariots ,

Of the army of Indrajit and destroyed all of them.

5795. Thart Indrajit who did not have another chariot to ride ,

And also did not have the power to stand before Hanuman,

Changing himself due to his fire like great anger ,

Travelled on the sky and since he did not have any other option,

Took the courage to the evil deed of sending the matchless ,

Weapon of Lord Brahma called Brahmastra.

5796. After using faultless forms of worships using flowers ,

And offering flower coloured offerings , lamps and incense ,

He performed flower offering to Brahmastra , took that Brahmastra ,

Of Lord Brahma who created all gods and all the worlds ,

And was living in the place of Lord Vishnu and took it in his hand.

5797. After taking like that Brahmastra in his hand , he kept it,

On the string of big and cruel bow , aimed at the shoulder of Hanuman,

And sent it making the earth tremble , with directions shiver with fear ,

With moon in the sky getting scared and also making Meru mountain shiver.

5798. That great arrow which cannot be controlled by any one ,

Taking the form of king of cruel serpents who spit out fire ,

And making even Garuda who wanted to cut him scared ,

Securely tied the very huge shoulders of Hanuman.

5799.When the weapon of Lord Brahma tied the very strong body of Hanuman ,

That great Hanuman , similar to the cool moon along with the serpent falling at time of deluge,

From the sky along with the tears of God of Dharma who was following him and the arch fell down.

5800. That Hanuman who had fallen down understanding that Brahmastra had hit him,,

Feeling it is not proper to insult it and move away , closed his eyes ,

And acted as if he was under its control and Indrajit thinking ,

That his strength is finished and came near Hanuman.

5801. When Indrajit came near Hanuman like this , those Asuras, Page 704.

Who were earlier scared to fight with him and saved their life by running away,

To all the four directions , who were waiting to see him getting exhausted ,

And who had shining teeth surrounded Hanuman from all the four sides ,

Pulled that Brahmastra which had attached to his body like a serpent in a hole ,

Shouted with a very loud voice and chided Lord Hanuman.

5802.That big city of Lanka thinking that the strength of the monkey has been destroyed.

Which was shouting in a loud voice was similar to the ocean with beating tides,

From all sides that Brahmastra was looking like the serpent Vasuki ,

The Asuras were looking like Devas and Hanuman looked like Mandara mountain.

5803.That very angry serpent like arrow , tied the golden body of Hanuman tightly ,

And that Hanuman who was the only protector of God of Dharma in that city,

Was looking like the Meru mountain , which was tied by Adhi Sesha

,At a time when the huge wind was blowing , when he was shining.

5804. Males and females of the city came and shouted with loud voice,

And went on shouting in the surroundings, sky and in all the four directions,

And there was limit to the their joy at that time , which was like the time,

When the city celebrated Indrajit tying Indra and bringing him there.

12.Pini Veetu padalam

Chapter on getting rid of the tie .

(Hanuman who could have easily got rid of the ties submitted to it as he wanted to talk to Ravana and also due to his respect for Lord Brahma. Indrajit takes him in front of Ravana who enquires with Hanuman , about himself. He tells that he is emissary of Angadha and later says he is the emissary of Sugreeva. When asked Hanuman informs Ravana, about Rama. His killing of Vali and message from Sugreeva to immediately release Sita. Infuriated Ravana orders for killing of Hanuman but under the advice of Vibheeshana decides to disfigure him by burning his tail and sending him back,. The asuras tie him well and drag him through all the streets of the city and at last lit fire to his tail. When lady Sita hears about this, she prays Lord fire to become cool , which he obeys. Hanuman escapes from the tie and sets fire to city of Lanka.

IN Valmiki Ramayana Ravana does not ask questions to Hanuman and on his behalf, Prahastha his chief minister asks the question,”

5805. Several Asuras came to the place shouting “ Shoot an arrow at this monkey,

Cut him with a sword , Pierce him with a spear , Split him with an axe ,

Take out his intestines , Cut him in to several pieces , rub him on the earth,

Eat his flesh and If this escapes from here , we will lose our lives.”

5806. Ladies with kajal applied big eyes and males getting angry,

Just like a serpent with a hood “Should we keep this silly monkey ,

Alive for so much time “ and surrounded Hanuman from all sides,

And some Asuras were trying to kill Hanuman.

5807.”Does this diamond like body of this monkey merit,

To be destroyed using poison coated weapons?

Push him in the folding ocean and press on his head firmly.

If you are not able to do that , put him in fire and kill him”, They said.

5808. Some others told , “ Ask him to bring back My father ,

My younger brother and elder brother “ And stopped them,

And many said, “He has come here as per the order ,

Of the Devas of heaven “ and felt that they would not be able to kill him.

5809.”We have never been separated from our soul like husbands ,

Who were pretty and were as strong as the mountain ,

But today they have gone , Would we not wish for them and sorrow?

We would sit on his head as seat and would not leave ,

Unless he gives back our Mangalya”, said many crying Asura ladies.

5810. The huge sound made by Asuras belonging to the victorious city

Of Lanka who had come to see Hanuman being taken away,

Was heard by Asura ladies , the neck of whose husbands have been cut,

Who had a face wearing ear globes and were thirsting for their husbands,

And they became very happy and that sound spread all over the world.

5811.Hanuman went along with them with happiness seeing ,

The warriors holding sharp fire like cruel weapons , as well as,

The houses of the city which were broken to dust ,

Which resembled mountains broken by thunder

Due to his throwing the chariots and horses on them.

5812. Though they saw that the very strong shoulders of Hanuman,

Which were like an old tree surrounded by ants suffering ,

Due to being tied by the serpent rope , due to fear ,

The innocent Rakshasis pretended having not seen it ,

And started running away, feeling that the monkey would come there too,

And several asuras whose lips had come up due to, the shivering ,

Of their teeth were wondering , what other great harm the monkey would do?

5813.Many asuras were scared hearing the tumult in the city and kept quiet,

Some others were relating the valorous deeds of that monkey in that war,

And some others whenever they saw Hanuman , shivered due to fear,

And started running helter-skelter outside the town.

5814.Some said “ this tie with the serpent which burns and hurts ,

Seems to be like a tie with a flower garland to this monkey as his face is full of luster,

And so without wasting much time after thinking about getting good results ,

Do all that needs to be done .It is not proper to take him now before the king.”

5815. “The simplicity of this monkey must have made that lustrous snake ,

Worn out and so the thought of this monkey in his mind could be different ,”

Thinking like this some asuras looked at Hanuman and entreated with him,

“Look at us with joyful thought and do not become angry with us” and then they saluted him,

5816.Then fifty thousand KInkaras who had endless strength ,

And were greatly valorous assembled on one side of Hanuman,

And catching hold of the serpent rope they started ,

Draging away Hanuman who was wearing heroic anklets.

5817.” Did the God of death, for destroying the pride of those Asuras ,

Who were very strong , hid his form which cannot be destroyed ,

Took the form of a monkey and started destroying us” said many Asuras.

5818. Many Asura ladies who were wearing many rows of bangles ,

Crowding in the open courtyards of mansions , on the top ,

Of many houses of Gold , on window sills and in places ,

Where huge drums were being played which gave rise to huge sound.

5819.That God Shiva holding the matchless weapon of axe ,

And living on Kailasa mountain , due to the greatness of Sita,

Who had the looks of a peacock , has possibly taken the form of monkey,

With sharp teeth and entered in to this pretty city,

Surrounded by compound walls , “ some Asuras were saying.

5820.The Deva ladies , the creeper like Vidhyadhara ladies with long hair,

The Naga ladies whose voice was sweeter than Yaazh music , The sidha ladies,

Who are sweeter than Sugar cane and also the Yaksha ladies ,

Making very great sound assembled in all places.

5821.Some Asuras thought that . “Lord Vishnu who sleeps on the ocean of milk,

And holds a big wheel and Lord Brahma who wearing a flower garland ,

And created the world, due to enmity with Asuras, must have ,

Changed their form and after becoming one body and entered this city.”

5822.All those who were not Rakshasas or Rakshasis , did not hide ,

Their rain like tears and did they shed tears seeing the suffering ,

Of Sita with scented hairs or was it due to mercy seeing,

The suffering of Hanuman or due to the simplicity of Dharma.

5823.That Hanuman who did masculine duties did not want ,

To either return back or win a victory over them all,

But wanted to proceed and meet the king of Lanka,

And so thinking like this went along with them.

5824,He thought “Due to the mercy of my father, the wind God ,

Due to the blessed deed of meditating on the divine feet of Rama,

And also due to boons given by Sita and other Devas,

I can easily shake off this cruel arrow but ,

It is better for me to remain with a tired mind,.

5825.Hanuman thought “ If I reached Ravana , the Asura with curved teeth ,

And Inform him along the council of senior advisers , about,

The likely happenings of future as per the order of Rama,

Possibly Ravana may lose his determination of the mind,

And may give back Sita belonging to the Mithila country to me.”

5826.”Otherwise I would be able know the efficiency of people who are with him,

And also know about their deeper intentions and also when I who am the emissary of the king,

Regarded as his face , inform Ravana as to what Rama told me ,

Then from the words that he utters , I can know about his strength and mentality.”

5827. “When I inform Ravana about the destruction of Vali ,

The danger that happened to Maramara trees , The huge ,

Measureless strength of the monkey army , and about ,

The strength of Sugreeva It would stick firmly,

To the mind of Ravana of blue colour “, he thought.

5828.”And so ,My meeting Ravana and making him understand,

The power and justice of Rama and by chance ,

If he did not agree , killing more than half the army ,

That is existing and slowly going away from here ,

Would be correct strategy” thought Hanuman and went along with those Asuras.

5829.Indrajit who won victory over Indra , the king of Devas ,

Along with the ocean like army surrounding him , took,

Hanuman who was like a tied bull to the palace ,

Of Ravana who was shining with his Royal umbrellas.

5830. The emissaries of Indrajit ran and met Ravana ,

Who had won over all the directions and told him,

“Oh king , Your son Indrajit using the arrow of Lord Brahma ,

Who sits on the lotus flower and caught hold of that monkey.”

5831.As soon as he heard that , Ravana , whose mind stood tall,

Due to great joy removed the huge pearl garland ,

That he was wearing over the chest which was like a moon less sky,

And which was black due to having swallowed darkness

And which was earlier rolling over the tusks of ,

The elephants of directions and gave them as a gift.

5832. With limitless happiness and with exuberant shoulders,

Ravana who had eyes like the fully open red lily flowers told them,

“You run quickly and tell my order that “Bring that monkey alive” to my son Indrajit.”

5833.The emissaries as per the order of Ravana went ,

And told those words To Indrajit who had completely ,

Removed the word ”Enemy” so that he understands them,

And this spread everywhere and we will now tell,

About the state of Sita who heard this very cruel news.

5834.To Sita who had heard earlier that , “He destroyed ,

The Sweet scented Asoka Vana , he killed limitless Rakshasas”

And who was happy , Trijata who had a faultless mind ,

Told about the sorrowful things that happened ,

To the greatly valorous Hanuman and Sita ,

Hating to live any further , with great worry told.

5835. That Sita whose body was covered with dust.

Looking like a picture covered by smoke and losing its luster,

And was as tender and soft as a flower , became like a swan with tender feathers,

Which was sorrowing because its little one was in the hands of a cruel hunter ,

Told these words about Hanuman and wailed.

5836. “You went piercing in to the very broad sky ,

And learnt all the arts from the sun god .

And such a person as you has been imprisoned ,

By a cheating Rakshasa, Is this the property of Dharma?”

5837.”You crossed the ocean and came here and destroyed ,

The strength of the body of many thorn like Rakshasas and became victorious,

Oh Sir , who has stout shoulders and have defeated the strength of enemies,

Because you were caught by the Asuras , you only increased my sorrow.”

5838.”You brought the signet ring of Rama so that I can see it ,

And saved my life from destruction and for that I blessed you,

That will never become a lie and it is definite that it would increase your life span,

Showing the strength of your mountain like shoulders ,

You earned a very bad name which is difficult to be erased.”

5839. “You who gave me my soul , as per orders of Rama , you saw me and went off,

And went against your word that “ my lord Rama would travel a long distance

And in a very ferocious war would kill Ravana and release you from prison.”

5840.Sita who has the fire of chastity which will put off fire,

After saying these words in a suitable manner ,

Become worn out and fainted like the mother cow ,

When its calf is caught by wild animals , giving great pain to its soul.

5841 The expert in war Indrajit who had tied in the war Hanuman who was elder

In wisdom and in great qualities reached the palace of Ravana ,

Who was ruling all the three worlds as its king,

Due to the power of the great penance he performed.

5842.Ravana was sitting with white royal umbrella made by pearl and other gems ,

Which were giving luster to all the three worlds like the moon ,

Which gave cool shade and lustrous light and Ravana with his,

Very poor shoulders had lifted the pretty silver Kailasa mountain , ,

From the earth till it touched the sky..

5843.Ravana was having the scars in his body made by Lord Vishnu ,

Who was having a Garuda flag using his divine wheel, ,

By the Vajrayudha of Indra , and by the trident of three eyed Shiva

And having big marks created by lovely maidens who have soft hair dripping with honey,

With very sword like sharp nails of their fingers in hands folded like buds.

5844. Ravana with his red lustrous long locks of hairs falling ,

On all the directions and from them rows after rows of red light flames ,

Standing erect and with his long breath giving rise to huge smoke,

Due to his very great anger was like the northern fire to the southern direction.

5845, Ravana with the great light of emerald and long light of red gem stone ,

Which was fearlessly swallowing the complete darkness even in the hell ,

Was sitting spreading his ten heads in all the ten directions ,

And was looking like the thousand headed king of snakes ,

Sitting very happily on the royal cot.

5846.Ravana was with ornaments made by collection of selected and studded gems ,

Which were rubbing with his upper cloth giving out very great light,

Which were worn on his pretty shoulders and was seated like ,

A very huge black sea wearing the golden crown of the Meru mountain.

5847. Ravana was wearing a red cloth over his hips , was wearing ,

Garlands made of beaded pearls and other ornaments ,

And was spreading light like that of a full moon and because of that ,

Was like darkness wearing the red sky , wearing stars as ornaments ,

And was sitting under the shade the royal umbrella of full moon.

5848.Ravana was the matchless place of residence ,

Of wealth , great Vedas and strength greater than the sky

And Whenever he saw with his ten faces in all directions,

The guardians of those directions and those ,

Who guard the top and the bottom were greatly scared.

5849. Ravana after meeting and looking at Sita , who was the wife,

Of the only Lord , felt that all those ladies who were resembling the peacock,

Living from the Patala where serpents live to the Sathyaloka of Brahma ,

Which was in the big sky and in all the intervening world, were males.

5850. Ravana kept away from monkeys , the Gods Vishnu and Lord Shiva ,

Men who are engaged in silly occupations who had berated by him,

And some of those who kept away from him but all others ,

Along with Asuras with spears tainted by flesh surrounded him.

5851. Ravana was living with string instruments like veena,

Giving out honey like music and the perfect instrument called Kanja Karuvi,

The completely full Chillari instrument and Kurudau instrument which keeps beats ,

Constantly producing music and deva ladies singing music ,

Which were like nectar , filling up all his twenty ears.

5852. Ravana with an approving smile looked at the Deva Maiden Menaka ,

Who danced with her feet which was much softer than flower petals,

With her eyes and concentrated mind which were concentrated on it ,

With the dancing symbols shown by her hands accompanied by music,

Along with the beat , by the sound of drums which were in consonance with her steps

Which on being witnessed by sages doing penance ,

Would make them leave out the search for salvation.

5853. Ravana would drink the honey from the face of those ladies

Who had love tiff with them using one of his ten faces,,

With another face drank the alcohol of joy from the face ,

Of the lady who was loving him , with another face drank ,

The nectar of sign of love from those ladies who were singing

And with another face drank the nectar of beauty from the face of a dancing lady.

5854.Ravana with one face passed the orders for governing to the Devas,

With one face engaged in consultation with ministers, commanders and diplomats,

With another face thinking about his thoughts about the evil deeds done by him,

And another face fixed on the external beauty of the parrot like Sita,

5855 . Another of the faces of Ravana was thinking about how to swim the ocean ,

Of Chastity of Sita who had tender fingers like red Kanthal flowers and was getting worried,

Another face was seeing his beauty in the mirrors held by ,

The pretty ladies who had applied sandal paste on their breasts.

5856. Like a bee which is depressed because it was not able to get,

The honey from flower in a bush as it cannot enter in to the bush,

Seeing Ravana’s mind going after lady Sita , the ladies who loved him,

Were sad , depressed, agitated and sorrowing and their tears ,

From their eyes which were like a row of spears ,

And which were looking at the twenty shoulders of Ravana , fell on their breasts,

5857.The breeze which drunk the honey mixed the pollen grains ,

Went through the slushy sandal paste applied , on the bud like breasts ,

Of the ladies of Ravana and became scented , youthful and cool ,

And with the aim of troubling Ravana , like the poison mixed with sorrow ,

Went through his body , increasing his pain.

5858.Ravana was like Sun God to his ladies with crescent like forehead,

And with a face full of red lines resembling the big lotus flowers ,

Making them happy and was like the moon god to his enemies,

Who were the devas and Asuras who were like unopened lotus flowers.

5859. Hanuman saw Ravana , the lord of eight directions sitting like this ,

And became angry like the Garuda who has seen a big black snake,

And thought , “I would break this Brahmastra which is tying me ,

And jump and attack this poison like Ravana.”

5860. “Earlier I left him alive because it is wrong to kill a sleeping person,

But now he is sitting on a throne made of gold and gems .

What is the need of thinking so much about it ? Now itself, I will break his heads,

Shatter them and release the flower filled creeper like Sita ,

Who is like the support to Dharma and go away swiftly from here”, thught he .

5861”.Even after seeing that Sita the wife of the valorous Rama ,

Is in kept in prison here, the inefficient devas and Asuras are keeping quite,

And while they are seeing clearly , I would pluck the ten heads of the sinner ,

And throw them and there is no other duty to me as a servant of Rama.”

5862.”Is it a small thing to be told , that a monkey who came in search of Sita,

Making the ladies who are his and who are near him run away in great fear ,

Rolled his several heads along with his crowns in different directions ,

And is shouting in joy after achieving great victory . That monkey is indeed cruel.”

5863.”I kept my soul in my body so that I can directly see this Ravana ,

Who has teeth like the long sword, talk to him few words and return,

But if I do that only bad fame would come to me but if ,

I wage a war against him ,even if I get defeated and killed ,

And am not able to win over him , I would get only fame.”

5864 After thinking like this , he further thought ,”Breaking this serpent rope ,

Like a big lion jumping on the mountain , in one jump I will reach him,”

But he decided after further thought “this is not a good act .”

5865.”He is not one , who can be killed easily by any body , and observing his army,

It looks that it is not possible for any one to achieve victory over him,

Only Rama can achieve victory over this Ravana who seems ,

To the collection of all darkness from very early times,

Would anybody else be able to achieve victory over him?”

5866.”It would be difficult for this Ravana to win over me, and before him,

It would be difficult for me to win him due to his many valorous supporters,

If I start war with him , I would have spend a lot of time in that war ,

And so is it proper for me to start the war with him?”Hanuman thought.

5867.”It is my penance that to cut and roll on earth ,

The big shoulders and strong ten heads so that,

All the seven worlds above would become happy ,

But there is an oath taken by Lord Rama also.”

5868.”If I spend my time fighting in the cruel rising war ,

I have to live in in this city of Lanka for one month ,

And it is definite that Sita who took an oath on Rama ,

With very pretty eyes that she would live in Lanka only ,

For one more month , would definitely give up her life.”

5869.”Due to the above reasons, it is not pretty for me,

To fight a war and taking the role of very good emissary ,

Would only lead to good results.” Thinking like this that Hanuman,

Who was doing matchless help to Rama , the Lord of all Vedas ,

Neared the place where the enemy Ravana was sitting with a victorious sword.

5870.That Indrajit who drove away the Devas who had eaten the nectar from the sea,

Showed Hanuman to the king Ravana who was sitting ,

In the middle of the crowd of pretty wives having eyes like a sharp sword.

5871.Reaching that Ravana who has won victory in war , in all the worlds that exist,

Indrajit stood before him and told him that “ the masculine monkey is a valorous hero,

Who fought like Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva , “And saluted Ravana with folded hands.

5872,The sparks of fire that went towards Hanuman from the angry eyes of Ravana ,

Burnt and made black the hairs on the body of that Hanuman ,

And smoke from there went along the deep breaths of Ravana that hit Hanuman,

And tied Ravana like the serpent rope that had tied Hanuman.

5873. That Ravana who was as cruel as God of death , with great anger ,

Making the surrounding Devas and others who were his enemies , greatly scared,

Looked at Hanuman asked him , “Who are you? Why have you come here ?,

And also asked Hanuman about his present state.”

5874.”Are you Lord Vishnu with the wheel ? Are you Indra with Vajrayudha?

Are you Lord Shiva with a long spear? Are you Brahma sitting on the lotus flower?,

Are you the fearless Adhi sesha with many heads who is one among those who carries the earth ?

Have you come hiding your real form to fight the war and destroy Lanka??”

5875. “Are the black God of death who stands and ties and takes away the souls by his rope?

Are you the victorious Lord Subrahmanya , who drove his spear in to Krouncha mountain?

Are you Yama the guardian of southern direction ? Who are you,

Among all the other guardians of all other directions?” Ravana asked .

5876.”Are you a cruel ghost who was created by the Yaga of Brahmins ,

And ordered by them to come over to this place ?

Are you a Deva , who is newly created by Lord Brahma who sits on lotus ,

Who has been sent with an order “Destroy the city of Lanka “?

5877.That Ravana who had completely consumed the fame of devas ,

Looking at Hanuman further told , “Who are you?,

Why have you come here? Who had sent you?.

Please tell all this as per my order , so that I can understand it.”

5878.Hanuman replied “I am not any one of those mentioned by you,

I have come here bearing orders of powerless people and I have ,

Come to Lanka as an emissary of a matchless expert ,

In Archery who has eyes like the petals of pretty lotus flower.”

5879.”If you want to know who that is , He is the one born,

To do a great job which is beyond imagination for the sake of ,

Sages, Devas , the trinity ,all those who are all like them,

And all the things in the world who are mere things.”

5880. “He is the one who has decided to destroy with his one arrow,

The strengths that you have earned, The strength of penances done by you earlier,

The army that you have assembled , the good boons given to you by Devas ,

The greatness that you posses, the fames that you have written on pillars of victory ,

The modified royal life that you are leading and all that are connected with you.”

5881.”He is neither a Deva nor Asura , He is not one of the elephants of direction,.

He is not a guard of direction, He is not the pretty Kailasa mountain of Lord Shiva,

He is not the trinity , He is not other saints but he is the son of a great king,

Who ruled over all the earth spreading up to its boundaries.”

5882.”The real wisdom, the teachings about that, faultless good activities,

And the permanent boons that are obtained by great and true penance ,

Give him the results that are desired by him, and that expert archer ,

Is the ultimate God , the true God of Dharma as told by the Vedas.”

5883.”If you ask me , why that God has been born as a prince ,

He is the one who cannot be described by Vedas and Upanishads ,

He is the ultimate God who is the properties of everything known,

He is the one who came running to protect the elephant ,

When it was attacked by the crocodile , when it shouted “Oh primeval God” ,

And he has come to this world now to protect the Devas.”

5884.”It is that primeval God who does not have beginning, end or middle ,

Who is above past , present and future and the numbers told by books,

Who is the cause of every thing , who has left off his spear ,

Wheel, Conch and water pot but carrying a bow ,

And who has left his old living places of banyan leaf , lotus flower ,

As well as Kailasa mountain who was born as Rama in the city of Ayodhya.”

5885. “That divine God who removes the diseases of birth -death cycle,

Of those who pray his pretty divine feet , For establishing Dharma,

For making people know and follow the path of Dharma as told by the Vedas ,

For making them follow the path of good , for destroying the evil people,

For removing sorrows of good people and make them,

Attain salvation , has taken the incarnation in Ayodhya.

5886.”I am only a slave to that great one and my name is Hanuman.

Among the monkey army which was sent to search for Sita,

With the good forehead to all the four directions , the army,

That came to the South was commanded By Angadha,

And I have come here as his emissary”, Hanuman told.

5887. When Hanuman told like this , Ravana laughed with his teeth,

Shining like lightning between the clouds told,

“Oh emissary who was sent by the son of Vali , Does ,

The very strong Vali live happily along with his strength?,

Does his rule of his kingdom going on well?” and when he asked like this,

Hanuman who was the emissary of Rama who is the lord of everything laughed.

5888.”Oh Asura , do not get scared, Vali who is of great anger ,

Has reached the heavens and would not return, His tail was ,

Also destroyed on that day. He died with great sorrow ,

Due to an arrow of Rama with black body by his,

One arrow that can destroy his enemies and our present king,

Is Sugreeva , who is son of Sun God” , Hanuman told .

5889. “How did that Rama , by getting which strength killed,

That Vali by an arrow which had a very long tip?.

Where is that Rama now? Please tell me , under what circumstances,

Is Angadha searching for wife of Rama?” asked Ravana ,

And Hanuman , the son of wind God replied as follows.

5890.”To Rama with red eyes who came searching for Sita,

Our Lord Sugreeva became a soul like friend and when Sugreeva

Requested Rama to remove the great sorrow that was caused by Vali ,

That pretty Rama who was beyond the ability of artists ,

To draw his picture gave word to him that he would help him ,

Get back his wife Rama and also get the kingdom of monkeys , and killed Vali.”

5891. After living in that mountain of Sugreeva for four months ,

Sitting in the middle of the very huge monkey army that had assembled there,

That greatly valorous Rama ordered “You all go and search for Sita”,

And we have come in search of her and this is all that happened.”

Said Hanuman the emissary sent by Rama and hearing that Ravana said.

5892. “If you have agreed to become a slave to that Rama , who killed,

The matchless king of the monkey clan and who had greatness ,

By using his arrow , Where would your fame go and end.

If the world says that the fame will merge with you,

Then the world made prosperous by the clouds is indeed , feminine.”

5893.”What news has your lord Sugreeva who made Rama kill his own brother ,

And is showing love towards him , who killed his brother , sent?

What did you want to tell me? Why did you who came as an emissary to me,

Wage war against me ? We would not kill you who has come as an emissary,

So without having any fear in your mind , tell the truth clearly”, Said Ravana.

5894. Hanuman who was having good nature , much more than we think,

After thinking about the words of Ravana , who was wearing a garland of fire bunches,

Thought that he would tell common words of justice suitable for all , and said.

5895.” I have come here as the emissary of Sugreeva, the son of Sun God,

What ever I tell you are very reasonable and blessed with justice ,

They are meant for your good and are completely faultless,

If you think they are good, I will tell them to you.”

5896. “You are unnecessarily spoiling your life with all wealth,

And did not bother to see the never dying rules of Dharma,

Your sins have increased a lot and your end is very near ,

So if you listen to what I say and follow them ,

You can still protect your life for a very long time.”

5897.”Since you caused sorrow to Lady Sita who observes,

The dharma of chastity which never can be destroyed ,

And whose anger can never be prevented and

Who is purer than fire , you have lost the result of your great penance ,

Which can never be adequately described and got ,

As a result of controlling all your five senses.”

5898.”Due to the pride that you got because you won over,

The wise devas , The greatness of life has gone from you long back.

And whatever was remaining has almost been destroyed today ,

And whatever little which is remaining would ,

Be destroyed either today or tomorrow . Would it remain stable?.”

5899.””Sin is not strong enough to destroy good Dharma,”

Is the truth told by elders but you removed that saying from your mind,

Without proper thought , due to the disease of passion ,

That you have towards Sita who is purely chaste ,

You are destroying your purity , got out of great penance .”

5900 .”Due to the pride of illegal passion , those who have forgotten the good path,

Are people who are proud of their wisdom and they would by dying,

Being insulted which would come in an alternate manner ,

And those who have gone away from Dharma would not be in a good position.”

5901.” Those innumerable males who wear flower garlands frequented by bees,

Who behave outside the limit due to their passion for young ladies

In this earth surrounded by the fearful ocean on all sides,

Would lose all their fame in the fire of the cremation ground.”

5902. “Those great people who follow the rules of Dharma,

Would avoid desire on wealth and desire for passionate acts,

Would not think there is any other darkness in this world ,

And would not think there is any other good wisdom,

Except giving charity to poor , showing mercy on everyone ,

And completely remove attachment to passionate love.”

5903. “Would this masculinity which due to passion,

Makes one desire another’s wife , leading to others,

Laugh disparagingly at us , which makes us shameless,

And result in criticism be considered as good character.”

5904. “Among the kings this world surrounded by ocean with tides

Who have ruled it and later died , who are there who have ,

AS much wisdom as well as justice like you ?

Would you , who have desire to rule this earth as per ,

The rules of justice told in the Vedas , like to cross the limit set by the Vedas.”

5905. “If one desires a lady who hates us and rejects our proposal of love ,

If we continue to live then on , after being shamed by her ,

It would be like one cutting away our pretty nose , in the middle of our face ,

And our claiming that our face is still pretty.”

5906”.Though you have several pretty hands that can destroy the world,

And have one thousand heads , Would they be able to protect you ?

For they would all be destroyed like hundreds of apparels,

Caught in the cruel fire which would destroy the world , by Rama’s arrows.”

5907” Lord Shiva who due to his anger burnt the three cities ,

Gave you boons appreciating the songs you sung accompanied by the strumming

Of strings but they may some times fail but do not think that the arrow,

Of Rama who follows the Vedic percepts would ever fail.”

5908. “You who are liked by many who are experts in doing acts ,

That lead to other people laughing at them , destroying the shame ,

That should be preserved , destroying your wealth as the king,

Possessing very base habits , would you travel in the evil path.”

5909.Among the people who have been born in good clans and those ,

Great people who have attained the birth less state ,

And all those who greater than even the Devas and others except you,

There is no one who have forgotten Rama . This is the great truth.

5910.”And so to protect your great wealth which cannot be earned by others,

Your very famous and great relations and also your own life ,

Give back Sita to Rama “ was the message sent to you by Sugreeva ,

Of great luster who is the son of Sun God “ Said Hanuman looking at Ravana.

5911. When Hanuman told like this , Ravana who knew nothing except victory ,

Said , “It looks like that this message was told to me by a monkey,

A silly monkey who wanders around the mountains .

This seems to be great, great” and then laughed uproariously .

5912.” Let us not deal with the message sent by Sugreeva ,

And the victory of the human beings, Rama and Lakshmana .

How is it that you who are messenger after entering Lanka

Have killed the Rakshasas, Please tell me the reason “He asked Hanuman.

5913.Hanuman said ,” Because there was no one to show you to me,

I destroyed your security garden. Then I killed those who came to kill me,

And even after that my coming to you with great simplicity ,

I came here to see you and tell you the news.”

5914. When Hanuman told like this without fear , that Ravana,

Who had lustrous teeth like the sword which spread fire to a long distance ,

Became very angry and ordered , “Kill this monkey “

And when the hangmen reached the palace , Vibheeshana,

Who walked in path of justice told “Stop” and prevented the hangmen.

5915. Then Vibheeshana stood up in the council and saluted ,

With his long hands his elder brother who is an Asura and said.

“Oh king who never slips away from justice , this great anger is not justified.”

And with great peace he told true words which are liked by all.

5916. “Oh king who is qualified, Oh expert in Vedas , you are the great king,

Who knew the path of penance to Lord Brahma who created the three worlds ,

Who had the capacity to conquer the rule of three worlds by defeating Indra,

And would you kill one who says, “I have come here as an emissary to pass on a message?”

5917.”In this this expanse of earth and among all the globes, inside and outside,

Where the rule of Vedas which are not false is being implemented,

Among the kings of various kingdoms , there were people who killed ladies,

But among the just there is no one who has killed the emissary.” Vibheeshana told.

5918.”By killing the emissaries who reach the place of the enemy without fear ,

Tell the message conveyed to them by those who have sent them in a true manner ,

Who control the great anger of the enemy by their power of conversation,

And who have made , telling truth as their penance , you would make

The great ones of great wisdom and character laugh at you,

And not only that it would be a crime committed by our clan.” Said Vibheeshana.

5919.”Oh king who rules the entire earth surrounded by lashing tides of ocean,

Killing this one who has been sent by our enemies would be a crime and not only that,

This would make Lord Shiva with a trident , Lord Vishnu who killed Mura,

Lord Brahma and other devas who are in the sky,

Who are jealous of our growth , laugh at our folly.”

5920.”The valorous Rama and Lakshmana who were experts in true justice ,

Did not kill our sister but disfigured her by chopping her two ears and nose,

And sent her alive to tell you about it and when it is like that ,

If you take away the soul of this emissary “He would not be in a position,

To tell our enemies about the news here.” Said Vibheeshana convincingly.

5921.”Oh younger brother, What you said is correct but this monkey has ,

Definitely committed a crime. Killing him would be a crime “ saying this,

Ravana looked at Hanuman and told, “Go back with speed and bring them here,

For a war with speed.” And then he looked at the Asuras there and ordered them,

“Please destroy by burning the troublesome tail of this monkey ,

Drag him all over the city and drive him from the boundary of our city.”

And the Asuras who were standing near by started from there making great sound.

5922. When these things happened Indrajit who had won over the devas in war,

Told, “When the monkey has been tied by Brahmastra it should not be burnt ,

And so bring the best of ropes and tie its shoulders properly “ and then,

Removed the tie of divine Brahmastra , which had the form of the serpent,

And within an extremely short time , they tied Hanuman with ,

Ropes intertwined with each other and started pulling him.

5923.Because of that the swings at home lost their long ropes,

The chariots lost the ropes used to tie them , the well tied horses,

Lost the ropes used to tie and control them, the elephants,

Which were experts in war fare lost the rope tying their legs and necks,

And that entire city did not have anything which could be called as rope.

5924. The Asuras brought the different types of ropes from heaven,

The ropes they had plundered from devas by showing their strength,

The divine ropes got as boons , the numerous ropes which were ,

Usurped from all others by waging war and all the strong ropes ,

That they saw anywhere and tied Hanuman, Only the Mangalya ,

Rope tied in the neck of their wives remained intact.

5925.That faultless Hanuman thought ‘The enemies themselves ,

Have freed me from the tie of the divine Brahmastra ,

Which I could not cut off due to principles of Dharma,

And so I have achieved the victory achieved by them for so long.

The order of Ravana to burn my tail, appears to be a permission given to me,

To burn this city.” And he remained in the middle of the asuras ,

With happiness waiting for opportune moment.

5926.After the strong ropes tied his body acting as if he did not have ,

Sufficient strength , Hanuman who was surrounded by cruel Rakshasas,

Though he knew how to get out of the tie, did not show any urgency to do it,

Which was similar to a yogi who had knowledge of Brahman but ,

Showing outside that he thought ignorance is great knowledge,

Hanuman went along those Asuras who were pulling him.

5927. Thus the Asuras tied Hanuman and with him , they crossed ,

The gates of the palace of Ravana , reached an open space ,

And those impatient Asuras surrounded Hanuman from all sides ,

And raised huge sound of joy , and tied the long tail of that monkey ,

Completely with different types of cloths , dipped it in oil and ghee ,

And lighted it with cruel fire and shouted loudly making the world aghast.

5928.Then the hundred thousand Rakshasas caught on both sides,

That strong rope which cannot be destroyed, which tied the body of Hanuman,

And these Asuras were surrounded by Samudra(A very huge number) of security guards,

Who were surrounded by number of Asuras who touched the directions.

Beyond that stood several Asuras to watch the fun and their number was beyond counting.

5929 .The servants of Ravana shouted ,” Come, come to see that monkey ,

Which destroyed Asoka Vana which had great security, killed great Asuras,

Including Aksha kumara , which spoke privately with Sita and told her,

About the strength of silly human beings and which is now in a pitiable state .”

In such a way that people of all the streets and homes knew about it.

5930. They shouted this news so loudly as if they wanted it to reach ,

Beyond this universe and pulled Hanuman hither and thither .

They also raised huge sound by beating huge drums.

Some shouted at Hanuman , some saw round him and some ,

Ran to Sita and informed about what happened to Hanuman,

Hearing which that lady Sita became extremely agitated.

5931. Sita meditated on the fire God and told him, “Oh fire God,

If you happen to see Hanuman who is soul like friend of my Lord Rama ,

Who helps others like mother, being ill treated by the cruel Asuras

Who do not have any good qualities and are as base as a dog,

Would you not take mercy on him. You are the matchless witness of the world,

And you know about my state of chastity and if it is true that ,

I am pure in my chastity, do not burn that Hanuman ,

I salute you humbly and beg you for this.”

5932.When that great lady who had soft white teeth told like this ,

The fire God who has great light was greatly scared and the hair,

On the body of Hanuman had a pleasant feeling of coolness.

And the great tail of Hanuman became cool up to its bone.

5933. The northern fire in side the ocean , the fire of earth which is very hot,

Apart from that the fire of heavens , the fire protected by the sages,

And the fire in the third eye of Lord Shiva which burnt the three cities,

Became cool and what further needs to be told now.

5934.The fire in the hands of Brahma who is beyond this universe also became cool,

The fire places of Yagnas also became cool , the thunder in between the clouds became cool,

The Solar system which has victorious and very hot rays and which swallows the darkness,

Also became cool And fire of hell which never changes from its nature also became cool.

5935.Hanuman who had mind full of devotion towards Sita and Rama,

Seeing that though the fire was burning all over his body which was like mountain,

It was not burning him but was cool , thought about the possible reason,

And decided it was due to the chastity of Sita , the daughter of Janaka.

5936.Though that Hanuman who came in search of the divine lady , had searched ,

All over the city in the previous night and understood it by his wisdom,

Saw it again in a very clear manner as those foolish Asuras showed it to him,

And like the wisdom which goes hidden behind all things, saw everything well.

5937.After examining the entire town minutely and reaching to its end ,

Hanuman thought that it was proper time to escape , tucked the two side ropes ,

In his arm pits and rose up in the sky making the two lakhs hands,

Holding it hang on it like a pillar and all those Asuras fell down on earth.

5938.Those hundred thousand asuras who fell down singly , broke ,

Their shoulders and fell down dead and Lord Hanuman along with the ropes,

Which had tied his body tightly was seen floating on the sky ,

And was similar to Garuda which had caught a crowd of serpents.

5939.Making the primeval Lord Shiva wjo completely burnt the city of Tripura ,

And all those things which were said to have helped him feel ashamed ,

Hanuman decided that , he would burn the city of Lanka populated by the sinful Asuras ,

After first praying to Rama by lighting it up by the burning fire,

He introduced his golden tail in to the golden city of Lanka.

5940. The ability in war of that great Hanuman who burnt the big city of Lanka,

Which extended up to water filled ocean from all sides , within no time ,

Was similar To Lord Shiva who had coral like red body ,bent ,

The bow of the mountain of Meru and sent an arrow to burn the Tripuras.

5941. He went on jumping and setting fire in a row to the mansions

Built with great ability by the great architect Visvakarma due to his great ability of hands ,

Using silver . gold and several types of shining gems , putting in very great effort ,

Similar to the burning thunders at deluge which falls on all mountains.

5942. Due to the fact that the black Asuras has prevented Yagas being performed,

By offering the ghee , The fire God who was very hungry at that time ,

Caught hold of the tail of Hanuman as his support , and being fed by ,

Lord Shiva who swallowed the poison burnt the city of Lanka,

With great speed like the world being burnt at time of deluge.

13.Ilankai eriyuttu padalam

Chapter on burning Lanka and feeding it to fire.

(This chapter describes how the entire city of Lanka was burnt by Hanuman. He hears the Vidhyadharas talking about safety of Sita, goes there and take leave from her.

5943.The cruel fire placed by hanuman on all huge mansions with great security ,

Burnt catching hold of flags , burning the roofs , surrounding huge pillars ,

And surrounding all the walls and destroyed them completely.

5944. The fire kept by Hanuman at the gates of mansions m

Surrounded that pretty building and covered it with fire ,

And due to the fire burning it completely , the harried citizens,

Were wandering like swing not knowing where to go ,

And great sorrow , wailed in a very big voice.

5945. Those mansions had the light due to luster of gems,

And with fire burning it with red colour , the ladies wearing pretty bangles,

Were not able to know which area was burning and which was not ,

And due to that they became very confused and were not knowing what to do,

5946. Due to falling of different type of flowers , which store honey in them,

Ladies who resembled peacocks which used play in the forest as they like

Seeing the smoke hiding the sky for a long distance , cried loudly,

Not knowing the direction by which their husbands went.

5947. The Rakshasas and Rakshasis greatly shouted after seeing the fire,

And went on pouring water on those surrounding them and due to,

Fire and their red hair resembling each other they were not able to ,

Differentiate between hair with fire and areas without fire.

5948.Similar to the great people who want to remove the mixture of illusion,

And attain their normal exalted state , The fire that were in the homes of Asuras,

Assumed their usual ferocious form, as if they have been freed from control of Ravana.

5949 Similar to Lord Vishnu going to Mahabali and after his giving the land ,

For the sake of measuring the three worlds by his steps grew tall with a black body

And like him that hot smoke went up and spread every where.

5950.All those elephants which were black, due to fire falling and burning them,

Had their skin removed and became similar to the white Iravatha elephant ,

Which was with great rage and belonged to Lord Indra of the east.

5951.That cruel smoke which appeared to be covered by snow ,

When surrounded by lustrous and auspicious fire,

Scared the cloud like buffaloes making them fall on ponds with water ,

Which is liked by them , and making the girls who were playing there ,

Run away from there, like very young swans.

5952. When the big sparks which rose from the fire got scattered

And fell on all places like a collection of thunder , the ocean,

Which produces sound like a bomb got boiled ,

The fish living there unable to bear the heat , became exhausted and died.

5953. The fire which drinks away everything spreading and surrounding

Started burning the golden mansions by going inside them,

The gold got melted and started flowing and when they entered the sea,

They became concentrated long bars of gold.

5954. Due to the fire’s capacity to burn the world, faster than hot words of the wise ,

The row of mountain like mansions made by gems along with the long and tall gardens,

Continued to burn and the earth being golden , it also melted.

5955.Due to the collection of smoke which were stronger than stones ,

Spreading everywhere, the golden heavens which have Karpaga climbers ,

Became dark and all the chariots which have been decorated by gems,

Along with wheels melted and became in to one single mass.

5956. The burning fire entering in to roads with drinking materials ,

Drank the alcohol left there after drinking by many Asuras ,

Proving the fact that when pure people reach ,the place ,

With impure people would make them those who do impure acts.

5957. The fire which was making booming sound around Lanka,

Because it was jumping and spreading , the water of the faultless sea,

Around that city started boiling greatly and due to more and more,

Of the light of the fire spreading , even the clouds of the sky,

Having very cool water started boiling.

5958.Those Rakshasis wer suffering due to being burnt all over their body,

And those who were trying escape by running through the sky seeing below,

That it was river in the forest and when they jumped in to it,

They felt in to the hot water running like a ghost’s chariot.

5959. Due to fire catching in the gardens blessed with lot of honey,

The bees which were attached to the flowers looking like clouds ,

Seeing the flames that entered that garden and also went beyond ,

Thought that it is a black forest of lotus flowers , jumped in to it and died.

5960. Some Rakshasi ladies with forehead resembling bent bows ,

Thought “Our soul like husbands died because a monkey killed them,

And because of that we lost our life and we cannot go outside our homes”

And with determination took a decision and fell on that fire and died.

5961. Due to the burning , the flowers became black , the new leaves got burnt ,

The leaves and their mid ribs got burnt and became in to charcoal,

Branches got burnt and became ash and the trees branches ,

And also the roots got burnt in to coal ,and the garden became a heap of coals.

5962. The flame of the fire which rose up and drowned the clouds ,

Went up and burnt the golden city of Indra and due to that,

The melting gold fell down like rain continuously and ,

The entire heaven looked like the hanging roots of dense trees.

5963. The greatly ebbing and rising flame of that fire ,

Reached the moon with pleasant and white rays ,

Made it greatly melt and due to nectar falling down from there ,

Some of the dead Rakshasas became alive.

5964. Due the heat of the fire reaching the Sun , all the black clouds,

Which were floating in the sky became burnt and became black,

And looked like a heap of charcoal and through them,

The Sun with light appeared like a melting gold bar.

5965. The fire which burnt the rope tying the legs of horses,

Jumped up burnt its neck rope and the poll to which it was tied ,

And it also burnt the hairs that were hanging on the faces of horses,

They who had curved hoofs and pretty colour became faded and died.

5966. Those Rakshasas who had the strength to even swallow an elephant,

To escape from the fire rose up and when they were trying to enter the heaven,

Which was golden, due to their being surrounded by swirling smoke ,

Becoming not able to breath and having breathed in that smoke ,

Fainted like those who have drowned in water ,

And fell in to that great raging fire and died.

5967. Those Rakshasa ladies who were wearing golden ornaments and ,

Had an ocean like wide hips , when the fire caught their silk,

Apparel Kosikam (tied on hips) and spread up to their upper cloth and,

Later spread to their scented black hair and they fainted.

5968. Those Rakshasas who had seen the ultimate edge of love tiff,

With the Rakshasa ladies who had white teeth making one feel,

That even on the leaf of Ilva tree pearls can be produced,

And when their moon light like white dress was burnt by the fire

Which made them not able to see the other shore

Of joy of love making, they all fell in the sea to quench their heat.

5969.When their pet birds of green colour was burnt along with the cage ,

And they were greatly suffering , the ladies whose tears from the eyes with Kajal ,

Fell on their breasts like steams , they with anxiety to embrace their elephant like husbands ,

Entered in to the smoke following them like a lightning entering the cloud.

5970.When the fire caught the elephant like mansions , The Rakshasis ,

Who lived there , with their faultless gold ornaments shining ,

Went and climbed in to the sky and were hidden by the limitless smoke there ,

And because of that they looked like pretty dolls ,

Which were behind the thin curtains made in Kalinga(Orissa).

5971.During the deluge mentioned in the books , the very cruel deathly fire ,

Would sip and make dry the oceans where sharks live and the faultless,

Good scent of Akil tree and sandalwood tree which blew and covered ,

The whole world from the gardens of Lanka , which were destroyed by that fire.

5972. The very ample flame of the fire which spreads like lightning ,

Spread in to the entire world and widened and reached all the end of directions,

And it was difficult to differentiate the burning gardens with Karpaga trees ,

From those karpaga gardens which had not caught fire on its braches.

(Karpaga gardens where self luminous.)

5973. Since that smoke of the fire made the clan of fishes becoming,

Non existent in the water of the ocean and due to it drinking away,

All the surrounding water , The clouds could not absorb any water ,

And when without knowing this dashed against the mountain,

They were scattered everywhere like the flower of silk cotton tree.

5974. Due to very large smoke covering everywhere , the silver coloured,

Kailasa mountain also became black like all other mountains,

The white swans became black like crows, the white milky ocean,

Became black like all other oceans and there was no difference ,

Between the white elephants of directions and the black elephants.

5975. When the cruel fire burnt the body of Rakshasas and made it scalded,

They whose skin were peeled off , went and hid themselves in the ocean,

So that the heat would come down and due to their spread hair ,

Which was red spreading all over the ocean ,

Even the sea with blowing tides appeared to be burning due to fire.

5976.With one baby on their waist holding another small baby by hand,

Followed by another crying baby following them , the Rakshasa ladies,

Along with their relatives went away from their places ,

But when their curly hair caught fire they wailed and jumped in to the sea.

5977.With the wooden portion of the bows, spears and throw spears of the armory

Becoming in to fire wood , other iron weapons which were shining like Sun,

Melting in that fire , they all became in to one big round sphere of iron,

As if they searched for salvation and attained the state of no difference.

5978.When the fire caught and started burning among elephants with mask,

They broke the strong heavy chains tying their neck as well as feet,

Easily uprooted the big pillars to which they were tied , lifted up their big ears,

Lifted their tails tying it to their back side , lifted their trunks , wailed and ran.

5979. Like those seeking protection from the cheats who do not have any mercy and grace

The birds being scared to enter the cruel smoke and cross to the other side

Fell in to the black and cruel sea and unable rise up from there,

Became food to the fishes which is their normal food.

5980.That fire which was rising up after emptying the ocean, lakes and ponds,

Spread over the long land and after destroying them , scalded the mountains,

And made them look like ember and like the fire at deluge which burns,

The Meru mountain destroyed the city of Lanka and entered the home of Ravana.

5981. The deva maidens living in the palace of Ravana and other divine maidens,

Were flustered and without knowing which direction they took , dispersed from there.

Those who did not run away roamed here and there and were suffering ,

Like the day when Ravana the king of Lanka conquered the city of the devas.

5982,The musk kept in the palace of Ravana , the scented saffron flowers ,

And other food additives , the flowers which opened on the Karpaga trees,

Sandalwood , akil pieces which are all scented perfume materials ,

Got burnt turned in to smoke and appeared like the big divine clouds ,

Which rains scented honey which merged with the natural perfume ,

Of the hairs of the Divine maidens who protect the eight directions.

5983.Due to the flame of the fires spreading everywhere , the palace ,

Of Valorous Ravana who cannot be approached by any one ,

Due to his ocean like anger , which is long and tall and had seven stories

Was completely destroyed by the fire which was like fire at deluge.

5984.The palace of Ravana which was tall like a mountain ,

Which had long and wide and huge stories ,and due to it,

Being made using faultless gold , when it was attacked ,

By the fire which spread over it and melted it ,

And it looked as if there is a Meru mountain in the south.

5985.When the palace of Ravana was burning like this , Ravana,

And the crowd of ladies belonging to him , got in to the,

Pushpaka Vimana which was made of gems and went up.

All those remaining Rakshasas who did not die ,

With the speed of thought went away from there.

Since the city of Lanka was situated on a mountain it did not have

Such power of thought and it got destroyed.

5986.That greatly valorous Ravana who had the kingship,

And who was expert in chariot looked at the Asuras who came with him,

With fire like anger asked , “Has the final deluge which burns the seven worlds,

Which are one before the other started burning them ?

What is the reason for this big fire which burnt the city of Lanka?”

5987.When Ravana asked like this, those strong Asuras who had lost ,

Their relations, wealth and valour and were sorrowing for it,

Saluting Ravana with folded hands told him, “Oh God like king,

Due to the fire we kept on the tail which was larger than ocean with tides,

That monkey has burnt the city .” and this made Ravana boil with anger.

5988.”Today due to the strength of that silly monkey , the city of Lanka ,

Got burnt and turned to ashes and it like fire swallowed the city and burped,

Seeing this the Devas will laugh at us .Our ability in was seems to be great!,”

Said Ravana and due to great ebbing anger laughed.

5989.That Ravana who had won over the Devas ordered,

“Whoever sees the fire God, Catch him and bring him here.”

5990.That very angry Ravana ordered , “Go and catch that monkey,

Before it goes away and bring him here.”

5991. The charioteers who were near Ravana went,

With great speed telling , “We would do that.”

5992. Innumerable valorous heroes and ,

People with various responsibilities ,

Followed those Charioteers.

5993.The greatest seven among them who were matchless ,

Rose up like a Sea full of water, wore the garland for war,

And made ready the army that has been prepared well.

5994.They ran and surrounded the sky , as well as Lanka,

Which was in the rim of the sea , searched for the great Hanuman,

And saw him by their own eyes on one side .

5995.They said, “Catch him, Catch him”,

They said “Hit him, Hit him” and ,

Surrounded him completely and Hanuman,

Who was read looked at them.

5996. Those cheating Asuras who had agreed to catch Hanuman,

Surrounded him like clouds and opposed him , using,

Their legs, their hands and their spears and Hanuman ,

Surrounded them all by using his burning tail.

5997.That Hanuman who had enclosed all the directions,

By his tail , uprooted a tree and beat the Asuras with that ,

And due to that , the Asuras who had come there with great anger ,

Lost all their weapons as well as their souls .

5998. When Hanuman beat them, they became sorrowing,

And blood which flowed from their wounds made slush ,

And flowed like a river for putting out that red fire.

5999. Those remaining soldiers who were valorous like male lions,

Opposed Hanuman and that son of wind god , who had learnt all arts ,

Killed them in numbers that were three times more than God of death.

6000.Among those Asuras who had black body like the cloud .

Who had huge shoulders as well as great ability ,

Fifty thousand of them were killed and all other people ,

Went and jumped in to the ocean which was full of water.

6001.Hanuman dipped his tail in the ocean , and,

Due to it the sea water boiled and many more Asuras died,

Those who did not die thinking that

it will bring bad name to them, further fought with Hanuman.

6002.Those heroes riding on a chariot who surrounded,

Hanuman , fought with him showing their valour,

That cannot be defeated , but Hanuman attacked them,

And apart from those who were trying to get,

From that fiend also were killed.

6003.Those Vidhyadharas who went up in the sky ,

Were telling that the fire from the tail of Hanuman,

Did not even make hot the periphery of the garden,

Where the Goddess Sita with round breasts was staying.

6004. Hearing what was being told by the Vidhyadharas,

The Hanuman who was greatly masculine became happy ,

And also surprised and satisfied that escaped from getting bad name ,

Rose to the sky from there went and saluted at the divine feet,

Of Sita who was wearing good gold bangles.

6005. AS soon as Sita saw Hanuman who was saluting her ,

Her body which was boiling with worry about Hanuman, cooled down,

And asked him “Is there anything that I need to tell you?”

And that Hanuman who was an expert in warfare ,

Said to her :My salutations to you” and took leave from her .

6006.”The very clear headed Hanuman went from there,

Thinking , “Those criminal Asuras if they see me ,

Would shout at me , catch me and take them with me”,

And The fire God who was scared , went and hid himself.

14,Thiruvadi thozhutha Padalam

Chapter on saluting the divine feet.

(Hanuman crosses the sea, rests in Mainaka mountain and meets Angadha and the army of monkeys. He told them in brief about what happened in Lanka. Though he did not tell them about the war, the monkeys could make a good guess about it. They request Hanuman to proceed with speed and Meet Rama. Hanuman meets Rama and salutes the Southern side where lady Sita is there. Then he narrates her pitiable condition and also gives her brooch to Rama. They all start towards Lanka and reach the southern sea.

In Valmiki Ramayana, Hanuman does not rest in Mainaka .Angadha feels that they should fight with Ravana. Jambavan dissuades him. All the monkeys go together to meet Rama. In the middle they destroy the Madhu vana of Sugreeva . Hanuman does not salute the southern direction first but tells in great detail about condition of Sita.)

6007 . With a determination that he would leave Lanka with great speed,

He who was like Sun God, reached a peak of a mountain near Lanka ,

Assumed a mega form like Lord Vishnu who swallowed everything ,

And after saluting in his mind the divine feet of Rama ,

Who is a valorous hero from Raghu clan and went speedily through the sky.

6008.That Hanuman who was like an elephant with a trunk , reached,

The mountain called Mainaka , informed all news about Lanka ,

And with in a very short time jumped on the hill where ,

For a long time Angadha and others were anxiously waiting for his arrival,

Who were valorous like the serpent with raised hood ,and where,

The honey dripping punnai flowers which could be picked easily were there, were waiting for him.

6009. Those victorious monkey warriors who were wailing , understood ,

That the job for which Hanuman went was accomplished and became extremely happy,

And like the kids of birds in the cage becoming happy on seeing their mother bird,

Became happy and assumed a vey happy looks.

6010.Some of those monkeys cried on seeing Hanuman , some of them,

Stood before him and shouted with joy , some came near and saluted him,

Some jumped and danced, some surrounded him as if they are going to swallow him,

Some of them hugged him and some others lifted him and danced carrying him.

6011.Some monkeys addressing Hanuman told ,”Oh great one ,

Your exuberant and happy face shows us that you have ,

Brought good news and so even earlier we have collected tasty,

Honey as well as root for you. Please eat them and get rid of your tiredness,”

And then they brought all the leafy food which they eat with desire.

6012. Those monkey warriors saw very large number of wounds on Hanuman’s,

Feet, chest , shoulders and head caused by the enemy Rakshasas, using ,

Their sword , spears , rain of arrows by splitting his body m, which were beyond counting,

And again and again seeing those wounds in proper order they left deep breath as if they are dying.

6013Hanuman saluted Angadha the son of Vali , saluted Jambavan, the king of bears,

And later doing proper respect to all others as per their merit , sat in a nearby place,

And told them, “I am informing all of you who are here ,

The blessings of the consort of the clan chief Rama wishing you well.”

6014 When Hanuman told like this they all stood up and with saluting hands m

And with a low bow , with a desire to stand erect they said looking at Hanuman,

“Oh very strong one , “Please tell . all events from the time that you started from here,

And till you came back and hearing that Hanuman started telling.

6015, That Hanuman blessed with masculinity told them clearly ,

In words they can understand the penance of chastity of Lady Sita,

Told how he got the brooch that she was wearing as her identity,

And feeling shy did not talk about his own valour and his fight ,

With those Asuras who had long swords and about,

His burning the entire city of Lanka.

6016. Those monkey warriors told him, “Even without your telling ,

The wounds in your body does tell us about your fighting the war there,

And your look also told us about the victory that you achieved there.

The huge smoke told us about your setting fire to Lanka,

And we understood the power and prowess of the enemies there,

By the fact that Lady Sita did not return with you “ and they ,

Asked “What should be done by us at this juncture?”

6017. They all unanimously decided that “ there is no need to think any further,

And what they should immediately do was to speedily go and inform,

Rama about seeing of his divine wife and remove the great sorrow,

Which was difficult to remove from his mind “ and so,

They decided the proper thing would be to go from there ,

And immediately got up and departed.

6018.Those monkeys told Hanuman, “Oh great hero who saved all of us ,

Who merit affection from you , The number of days set to search,

Lady Sita has been exceeded and the army which waiting here ,

For your arrival became greatly sad and are not capable to travel with speed,

And so to remove the sorrow , you alone go with great speed ?”,

Hanuman agreed to that and speedily travelled to the place Rama was there.

6019.That very intelligent emissary , after completing a job, which would be ,

Difficult even for Lord Shiva with a trident to do, was returning ,

And we have told all that happened in Lanka to our best of ability,

And from now on we will tell happenings to Rama in Kishkinda.

6020.Whenever Lord Rama with red eyes fainted due to sorrow,

Of Parting with Sita , Sugreeva , the son of Sun God who was in the mountains with clouds .

Would tell appropriate words to console him and Lord Rama ,

Like a man with many souls again was seen like one who got back life.

6021. Those who jumped and went to three directions without any blockages

Came back with a firm news that they could not see Lady Sita making

Rama who felt that being alive he was feeling sorry but he kept himself alive ,

Putting all the hopes on the very strong Hanuman .

6022.The gentleman Rama who was drowning in the ocean of sorrow,

Looked at Sugreeva , the son of Sun God said, “ our efforts have not borne fruits,

And has ended with never ending bad name to us”. And said the following.

6023.”Oh Sugreeva with good character, Hanuman and other monkeys,

Who have gone to southern direction in search of Sita with scented black hairs,

In spite of the time fixed by us is past , have not returned so far,

What could have happened ro those valorous ones who have gone to search? Have they died?”

6024,”Thinking that she has died and feeling that instead of telling ,

The news of her to death to Rama , they might have preferred to die.

Have Hanuman and others dead already? Or are they ,

Still spending their time in searching in further places?”

6025.”Did they find out Ravana and others and due to increasing anger ,

Started a huge war with them and were killed by their illusion ?

Or have they been put in a prison where there is no release?”

6026.”Did they think that we have exceeded the time limit fixed for us,

And have not reached back the place of Rama, and being scared ,

Of reaching here back , sacrificing the feelings of joy and sorrow ,

Are they doing difficult penance ? what other thing happened to them? Please tell.” Said Rama.

6027.When Rama was asking Sugreeva like this , Hanuman was seen by them,

As if the Sun God has arisen in the south and the matchless Rama ,

With pretty and big hands , with a pleased mind looked properly.”

6028. Hanuman reached that place and without saluting the Divine feet of Rama,

Who was wearing the heroic anklets , He saluted the goddess Sita ,

Who left living on a lotus flower and has been born in this earth,

Towards the southern side where she was there , by falling on earth,

With his head and hands touching the earth and praised Sita lying there.

6029. The intelligent Rama who could easily understand the truth by body language ,

After seeing the actions of Hanuman with great care and after understanding them,

Knew that Sita on whose hair bees live is in a god condition and with determination,

And that Hanuman has seen her personally and her chastity is well preserved.

6030. Realizing that the actions of Hanuman there, is the suitable measure ,

To understand the welfare of Lady Sita , Rama with his great wisdom

Clearly understood it and with joy his shoulders increased in size,

His lotus like eyes shed tears of joy , his great sorrow deserted him,

And the love that he had towards Sita also increased.

6031,Hanuman looked at Hanuman and said in summarized form to him , “Oh chief of devas ,

In Lanka which is the city of south which is surrounded by ocean,

Which had clear and curling tides, I saw by my eyes Lady Sita ,

Who is an ornament to chastity and so please remove from your mind ,

That doubt whether she would have retained her chastity,

And also remove all the sorrow from your mind” and again started telling in detail.

6032”Oh Lord , my great Goddess who is your consort is perfectly suitable,

To the position of your great wife , The daughter in law of Dasaratha ,

Who was your father and being the dear daughter of Janaka , the king of Mithila,

Be pleased to hear what I have to say further.”

6033.”Anything which is similar to Gold is gold itself and nothing else ,

And similarly she is who is like herself is herself and not any one else,

She stands great in patience and has given you the fame that ,

Except you who is her husband , there is no one similar to you,

And also gave me who am simple, That there is no one except me who is like me.”

6034.”Sita who is my mother has made your clan to be known by your name,

And the clan of Janaka in which she is born alone to be known by her name,

And would give the clan of the cruel Rakshasa Ravana to God of death,

And made the clan of devas to live happily and made my clan known by my name ,

What other great act can that divine lady do anything more?”

6035.Oh valorous one with great shoulders who holds the great bow , in the city of Lanka ,

Which is on a top of a mountain and is surrounded by ocean with ebbing water ,

I did not see that lady Sita living and doing the very great penance of chastity.

But what I saw was her birth in great lineage , the character of great patience ,

And the great quality of chastity which were dancing together there.

6036.”You are in the eyes of that lady at all times and always and also in her mind,

You are there in each and every word that she utters and you are in

The incurable wounds created above her breasts by the great and cruel God of love ,

Who without stopping sends his flower arrows at her and ,

Would it be proper to say that she is separated from her.”

6037.”Oh Lord That lady who is the form of penance which did penance is living ,

In the hermitage made by your younger brother which is placed,

In one side of the city of Lanka , in the garden with golden Karpaga trees ,

Where there is no difference between the day and night .”

6038. “People say that “The Lord Brahma who was born on the lotus flower

On the belly of Lord Vishnu ,

Has cursed him that if he touches a lady forcefully against her desire ,

He would die with his body divided in to several pieces in an unimaginable way,”

And due to being scared to touch the pure and holy body of your chaste wife ,

He had carried her away along with the hermitage without touching her.”

6039.”Please realize the truth that he has not touched her by observing,

That the world created by Lord Brahma has not broken down ,

The hood along with the heads of Adhi Sesha has not been torn ,

the ocean raising up has not entered the earth , Sun , moon,

And other shining stars have not fallen down and got destroyed ,

And Vedas and the life recommended

By the Vedas have not been destroyed Which are all true .

6040.”Due to greatness of the chastity of Sita who is sad ,

Having been forced to part with you , she has attained the greatness,

Which makes her suitable to be saluted by all including.

The wives of Devas and Goddess Uma who resides in half of Shiva,

Became eligible to occupy the head of that lord and Goddess Lakshmi,

Who sits on the lotus flower is now not suitable to occupy his chest,

But became eligible to occupy on his thousand heads.”

6041.”I searched all over Lanka , reached the palace of Ravana and generally,

Saw all ladies wearing golden ear globes and later entered in that moving cool garden,

And I saw there the Goddess like Lady Sita and saw her,

Through my white eyes which were filled with tide of tears.

6042.”Innumerable Rakshasis as well as fearful crowd of ghosts ,

Were guarding her so that she did not have a chance to escape ,

And that lady Sita who drove away her fear due to her love towards you,

Was alone and it looked as if “mercy” has taken

The form of a lady and sitting there in that cruel prison .”

6043.”When I was waiting for an opportune moment to salute her ,

That Ravana who was wearing a garland and holding a bow,

Came there and begged her in very many ways and saluted her.

Lady Sita did not stand up and replied to him with very harsh words ,

And hearing that , Ravana became angry and wanted to kill Sita.”

6044.”Oh lord, then the strength of her chastity , the greatness of your grace ,

And Dharma with its greatness protected the soul of Lady Sita ,

And That Ravana ordering the Rakshasis to advice her in general ,

Went to his place and due to my reciting a powerful chant all those Rakshasis slept.”

6045. “At that time that Sita deciding to give up her great life ,

Took hold of a creeper and tied it on a branch of a tree ,

And before she could put that noose on her neck ,

The poor me , for stopping that went and saluted her feet,

And went on chanting your name.”

6046.”That Sita who had rain like tears from her cool eyes on her pretty and tender breasts ,

Hearing me chant your name suspected that it was done by deceitful Rakshasas,

And said to me with joy “You have great mercy on me and by repeating the name,

Of the black coloured Rama , you are giving me happiness in the other world.”

6047.”Oh Lord , I then told in a clear manner the identifying incidents ,

That were told by you and after verifying them , she understood that,

There is no lie in my mind and when I showed her your signet ring ,

She thought that it was like a medicine preventing death at time of death.”

6048. “Oh Lord who has all types of wealth , within a very short span of time,

I saw two very contradictory events and they were , That Lady Sita,

Kept the signet ring given by me on her great breasts and ,

Due to the heat caused by parting with you, that ring got melted,

And due to the joy in understanding what I told, it became solid again.”

6049,”That Sita after getting the ring from me , thinking that it has lost its purity ,

By coming to the country of cruel cheaters , using rain like tears from her eyes,

Washed it just like it was with thousand pots of divine water, became sad ,

And kept quiet not being able to telling me anything . Her thin body,

Became puffed up and due to surprise she did not close her eyes and left out a deep breath.”

6050.”Oh Lord then I who am your slave told all your news after she parted with you,

In a very clear manner and told her, “Oh peacock like lady , since Rama did not know,

Where you were , it became so long “ and also told her how sorrowing ,

You were after parting from her and hearing that , she left out a painful breath.”

6051. “After hearing the state of affairs here as they unfolded ,

She clearly told me , about all the happenings that happened there ,

And told , “I would keep my life for one month only and if my lord,

Does not want to save me by that time I would destroy my life”

And acted as if she was saluting your divine feet.”

6052.That Hanuman who would remain famous as long as Vedas , Sastras ,

Good books and count of time remains , after saluting the feet of Sita from there,

Took the Brooch of Sita which was greater than any gem in the world ,

Which he had tied to his cloth and said, “She took this and gave me in my hand,

With happiness”, and Said, “Oh very able one , please see this ,

So that your lotus like eyes would be filled with joy” and gave it to Rama.

6053.That brooch which entered in to the hands of Rama and to him,

It looked like the pretty hand of Sita which was held by him,

At the time of marriage in front of the fire and due to that ,

The love that was generated in his body slowly grew ,

His body became hot and his depression vanished.

6054. His hairs vibrated, eyes shed copious tears , chest and shoulder shook with joy,

His body was covered with sweat , the pretty lips folded inside ,

With his soul coming in his body became slightly fat,

And who is there who can understand that state of Rama?

6055. Then the son of Sun God Sugreeva looked at Rama and told him,

“Oh lord as soon as we know that Lady Sita is in a suitable position ,

To be brought here “ and Rama told him” It looks you are ,

Unnecessarily wasting time “ and as soon as he told that ,

Sugreeva who had pillar like shoulders got up and started ordering.

6056.Sugreva told, By the time I say “A” , let all the terrible armies ,

Should start from here.” And those who play the drums of victory,

Played on huge drums in all places where the army was camped ,

And those seventy Vellam of monkey army spread like ,

The ocean with fast moving tides towards the southern direction.

6057.All those monkey warriors who speedily departed with Hanuman,

Wearing the long heroic anklet telling them about the victorious Rakshasas,

Who were cruel and were guarding day and night the city of Lanka,

Which was on top of the mountain called Trikuta and,

About the fort and security structures around that great city ,

And they covered the long way to that place easily.

6058. Due their way being long , along with the king of the monkeys ,

Rama and Lakshmana who were following good path, went ahead,

And Those willing army of monkeys which accompanied them,

After spending the day time in long sweet gardens on the mountains,

Saw the ocean on the south on the twelfth day.

Sundara Kandam ends